Archive of Our Own ^beta

Chapter Text

Chapter 1

Beautiful

Eren let out a well-deserved long sigh. He had finally unpacked the last of his moving boxes. His sister, Mikasa, who just had to follow him, finished all of hers long ago and was now out shopping for the odd-and-ends they didn’t bring with them. Stepping back to take everything in, he looked around at this unfamiliar space that was to become his home for the next four years of his life. His room was the master bedroom with a large walk-in closet. Attached to it was the master bath with a Jacuzzi tub, two headed walk-in shower, and double basins. The sliding glass window doors lead out to a small balcony of the third floor that faced the street. It was a nice view if you ever had a minute to relax and watch the world go by. It was not what he had been accustomed to, but it would have to do. He let out a small chuckle when he thought about what he was “accustomed to.” 

When Eren was looking at universities to attend, his family gave him the right to choose for himself, granted that it fitted in with their specifications, well only one really: it had to have a med school program. He knew that they were only being considerate with letting him make the choice, but they really hoped he would pick either be John Hopkins like his father or Harvard like his mother. He had always known he was what some called the elite privileged, and he hated that title more than those pompous assholes who labeled him with it. It wasn't his fault he was rich. Both of his parents came from the medical field: his father, Grisha, was a surgeon from a line of doctors who just happen to own hospitals, and his mother, Carla, worked on the board of directors of the pharmaceutical company her family owned.

Since Eren was given the ability to make his own decision about where he wanted to go to school he decided to pick an unranked school far enough away that one would know just who we was. Needless to say this choice did not make either of his parents happy, which is why he was “roughing it” in a house that was smaller than the guest house of their $25 million home.  So saying that this 5 bedroom 4 baths a spacious courtyard with a hot tub without a live in maid or cook off of St. Charles St. in the Garden District of New Orleans was not up to the standards he was accustomed to felt like a joke to him. Oh, he was roughing it alright. But that was just how he wanted it.

He never liked the emptiness a house that large created. Growing up, Eren was an only child, and with both parents constantly busy with their important jobs, he was always so lonely. As a small child the only ones around him were the adults taking care of him and giving him his lessons. At night, the huge house would get so quiet, and he felt even more alone, making what should have been his sanctuary into a dark and cold cave.  It was not until he was eight years old did his cold world become warmer.  One day in the 3rd grade, Eren came home to find a little girl that looked to be his age sitting on the steps outside of the house. She was very indrawn and unanimated. But he thought she had to most beautiful raven hair; it was the blackest he had ever seen. He was later told that she was now his little sister—even though she was older—and he needed to take care of her as a big brother should. Although in the end, she was taking care of him. That is why when he decided he wanted to move all the way across country to go to college, Mikasa knew she would have to go with him just to keep him straight (figuratively that is).

 Being able to live a “normal” life was not the only reason that he had picked New Orleans as the city he wanted to live in. It just happened to be the hometown of his favorite indie band, No Name. Eren became totally obsessed with them from the moment he heard the voice of the lead singer. He didn’t know why, but there was some reason that he could not get them out of his head. So much that he would dream about L some nights. And in his dreams, he would find himself tangled in the limbs of the hottest thing he had ever laid his eyes on. But the odd thing was in his dreams this person felt familiar to him, as if he had once before known the touch of this body intimately pressed to his. More like he remembered exactly what the other's body heat felt like on his bear skin, remembered the feel of silky soft lips leaving blazing trails over every inch of him. He could even recall exactly how their weight pressed on top of his body sent shivers through him that were way more powerful than any dream should.

The voice which sang the lyrics had aura of a gospel angle. When he first heard it he would have sworn that it was a female’s voice, but after finding band posters and videos, he was not so sure. In fact most people weren’t either, and that was because the band had an exclusive style to say the least.

Their music style was unique, as in they really didn't limit themselves with only one genre of music. Nevertheless, all of their music, every one of their songs, was epically written and topped off by the most intoxicating seraph singing the vocals. Moreover, the really strange part was that all the band members’ faces were always covered in bandages at every performance and in all pictures. It went as far as the true identities of the members were not known to anyone because they didn’t even use names. Most people criticized it as a marketing ploy to gain popularity. But the real fans knew that was not the case; all anyone needed to do was listen to their music to know the band was the real deal. Also adding to the mystery was the fact that they looked more like a Visual K band. This made it really hard to tell if the singer was male or female because the vocalist was a very tiny person. It was estimated that L was around 5’5”, but even that was questionable because they were always wearing lifts.  The only hint of gender was the tantalizingly sculpted muscles that were shown off in some of the more revealing stage wardrobe. Therefore, most believed that the singer was a guy; however, not everyone was sure.

Eren had been following the band for the past 6 years now, and in that time No Name had become extremely popular. Their limited CDs production would sell out in a matter of minutes when available. Despite this the only store in the whole world that carried No Name CDs was a local music store called the Jazzy Blue on Canal St., which also happened to have a recording studio. It was also the only place to get any information on the band, making the band infamously secretive. And the fact that despite all the fame, they still did not want to go mainstream, crafted the band all the more mysterious. It was amazing that the band was as well-known as they were. But one could bet that it had everything to do with the sexy god like creature that was the lead singer and the very seductive videos that were available on YouTube.

Now staring at a No Name poster hung in his new room, Eren was starting to vibrate with anticipation and a few other sensations. Tonight was the last night of No Name’s three week mini tour. He had been too busy with the move to make any other dates, but tonight was the final performance, and it was happening in this city. Being that tickets were extremely had to come by, the two tickets he was lucky get came with the price tag of almost one month’s rent for this house—damn scalpers.  By the time Mikasa got back from shopping and getting dinner, Eren was already dressed for tonight's adventure. He wore a ripped cut-off tee which looked to be two sizes too small that showed off his well-toned chest and abs and a pair of ultra-low-rise, skin-tight pleather pants that hugged his hips complete with chain belts hanging on his side further accentuated his sexiness. Finishing off he look he had black mid-calf combat boots and a pair of studded leather wrist cuffs. This ensemble drew attention to all the right places.

“Are you actually going out wearing something like that? You’re gonna to be assaulted.” she said with a tone of concern. It wasn't that she didn’t like what he was wearing; it was that she liked it too much.

“I have jacket I plan to wear over this.”

Mikasa rolled her eyes. Like that will make it any better. “And are you wearing makeup?” she laugh.

“What wrong with that? This is a rock concert we are going to.” he stressed.

She raised her hands in defeat saying, “All right. All right. I get it.”

“You better worry more about what you are going to wear because it's almost time to go, and don't think for a minute that I won't leave you behind if you are not ready when the taxi gets here.” he said with a smile.

“Geez, really. To think that your sister you have known for most of your life can't compete with a band you have never met. Excuse me, don't want to get between you and your precious No Name.” she retorted trying hard to hide her jealousy as she turn to leave the room.

“Just hurry up and get dress and you won't have too.” Eren shouted playfully back at her.

Chapter Text

Masked Bitch

When they got to the venue and stepped out of the cab, Eren was wondering if he was the one they should be worrying about being assaulted. Despite all the grief she gave him about what he was wearing, Mikasa, on the other hand, had gone all out. She had come out wearing what looked to be a black bikini top under a cropped black leather jacket, a black micro-mini with slits on each side, fishnet thigh-highs, topped off with over the knee military boots, and more makeup on than he had ever seen her wear. The only color she has was a crimson scarf that totally set the rest of it off.  As they walked up to the entrance, everyone there all turned to get a look at the two beauties that looked like they had just stepped of the cover of some magazine.

All the attention they were getting made Eren a little nervous for Mikasa. “I think you should have maybe put on a little more.”

“But I’m wearing a jacket,” she sarcastically replied.

“Funny. Really funny. Well for once I glad that you are a 2nd degree black belt in mix martial arts. Anyone tries to lay a hand on you, and you can just lay them out.”

Grabbing into Eren’s arm she joked, “Don't worry princess I'll protect you too.” Looking around while they waited in line, she noted the size and condition of the outside of the building. It looked like the building was built at the beginning of the last century.  “For as popular as you tell me they are, don’t you think this place is a little small and rundown for a concert?”

“Well, they are an indie band. Besides this a very well know concert hall.”

“Really? You can’t tell by the way it looks.” Mikasa glanced up at the sign and read the name ‘House of Blues.’ Well, if you say so. And she left it at that. 

After what seemed like forever, which was only 20 minutes, the doors opened and the fans began to flood inside. Walking arm in arm the two made their down to the front row center seats.

“Wow these are amazing seats. How did you get them? How much did you have to fork out for them?” she asked.

They were amazing indeed. They were front row center and right against the walkway stage extension that stopped right passed the first row. The mic stand was place in the center of this tiny island, ensuring an excellent view of the captivating vocalist.

Sighing he replied, “I won them in an eBay auction, and don't ask the price.”

“Well since that is your thing, take the seat next to the stage.” Gesturing with her had for him to go in first.

“Are you sure? “

“Of course. You’re going to get more out of it I would. Besides, you’re the one that paid for the tickets. It’s all yours”

“Thanks.”

Times like these were the only times he was glad to be who he was. The money was handy, but it couldn’t get him what he really wanted: to meet L in person.  Though he had been going to No Name concerts for the past 4 years, he had never found a chance to hang out with the band. (Once he had even hired a PI to find out more about the band. The only info the PI could come up with was the linking point for the band was the store Jazzy Blue which was not really a secret.) So front row center was the best he could hope for.

As the concert hall began to fill, the excitement of the collective became tangibly infectious.  Even Mikasa, who was only a second-hand fan, began to show signs of anticipation. Behind them, Eren could hear the ramblings of two girls who were trying to speak softly but too excited to do so.

“You won't believe what I heard.”

“What? Tell me. Tell me”

“Sshh. I heard that tonight since it is their final concert they have a surprise for the fans.”

Hearing this, Eren’s ears perked up, and he suddenly became very interested in their conversation. There was a rumor floating around a very exclusive circle of only the longest and most devoted fans that the band did meet with fans on rare, special “after-hours” occasions. But that was only a rumor.

“Really, what kind of surprise?”

“I don’t know exactly, but I heard that it's going to be mind-blowing.”

“EEEEEEE!!! I wonder if we will finally get to see their faces?”

No way in hell that will ever happened. Eren thought and laughed aside their talk to be that of over excited fangirls.

Suddenly the lights went down, and the crowd began a standing roar. Everyone knew what was coming next. Every No Name concert always started with the same song which was their first single, Masked Bitch, and each band member would walk on the stage one at a time and start playing the intro of the song. First H would start out with a guitar solo, then M would make his way to the drums, and lastly L would make a grand entrance to the front mic and howl in his velvety sweet voice.  This time was no exception. As the band members started to come out, Eren was having a hard time containing himself and wished he had reconsider the skin tight pants. As L’s lithe fingers finally gripped around the mic, Eren’s excitement could be seen by all.

After getting to position, Levi took a deep breath with his eyes close. The veteran performer had a sadistic kink where he would bring one audience member to tears or worse with his over the top seductive teasing, and it was always the person he locked eyes with first who was his victim. It was almost common fan knowledge that the wrappings on their faces were specially made and designed for each member had openings to see, yet still small enough that they were basically invisible from afar. But that was all the public knew. Almost no one knew the masks were made from a special mixture of cotton and latex and engineered by the guitarist. Held on by sprit gum, they were made to fit exact, allowing them to see through tiny slits placed precisely over the eyes. It still did not give them total visibility, but their field of vision was only partially obscure. They could see down and straight forward but restricted peripheral vision.

 So when Levi opened his eyes looking down, he was struck with a glowing emerald that burned a hole in him. Levi had to catch himself for a second as the sight of this intensively sexual creature sent a shiver raging throughout his body before it was replaced by a heat he had not felt in a very long time. As the singer quavered, his eyes feasted on the morsel below. The boy’s physique was his ideal which he was well aware of by the way the boy was scantily clad.  Looking closer, he could see the boy’s desire straining in his pants. For some irrational reason, seeing this brat so aroused because of him, Levi mentally let out a whimper as he felt his own body becoming strained before starting the chores.

Eren didn’t know what to do. L had been glancing at him for the past couple of songs, but for some time now L was starring and was not looking away. Oh FUCK! It's because he sees that I have a boner.  

Though his reasoning wasn’t all wrong, it wasn’t all right. Levi was genuinely attracted to the boy. If they would have met on the streets, Levi knew that he still would be interested in this brat. Since no one could ever know his true identity, such was the problem for him meeting this little monster as L and not as Levi. For the first time, he cursed having this alter persona. Or should he? Didn’t L always get what he wanted? As this though played around in his head, Levi began to smile a wicked grin that said that he was totally up to no good. Having the control in the situation, Levi slipped back into the part of L and promptly commenced his sadistic ritual.

If Eren thought L was watching him before, now he was sure. The masked singer got on all fours, sending the audience into frenzy, and prowled like a predatorily cat to the edge of the stage directly in front of Eren. L then turned over on his back and pushed half of his torso off the stage, and Eren gasped at the sight. As he hung there, L’s hand that was not holding the mic danced a sensual dance with other parts of his body. The sight was extremely erotic and caused Eren’s pants to become even tighter. Getting entirely over heated, Eren removed his long steampunk jacket revealing beautiful sculpted flesh that glistened with a soft sheen of perspiration.  

As Levi watch the boy take off his coat, a glint glowed over his gray eyes and a wanting settled into obvious parts of his body. Before he was aware of his action, he stretched out that free arm right to this new object of fascination.

Eren felt lost in a haze as he reached for the hand that was offered in front of him. As the music and the lights died down, their fingertips meet and a spark ignited between them which stunned both in place. It took a few moments for Levi to realize that the music had stopped. Not showing any sign of his shock, he picked himself off the ground and made his way off stage for the next wardrobe change.

Once off-stage, M jostled Levi back to reality grabbing him by the shoulders laughing, “Damn man. You’re smoking out there tonight. I don't think I can remember when your voice sounded so good. Ha, and you were worried that your voice might be getting too old for this shit. That was the best I ever heard it.”

“I would have to agree. That was incredible.” stated H.

Levi tried to recall what they could be referring to because he had no fucking clue. Furthermore, he had absolutely no idea how he even got though the concert so far. He had been distracted by a pair of mesmerizing eyes since he stepped on the stage.  The only thing he did recall the color of emerald green and the tingling of his lower regions.

H turned their singer, “So, which arrangement of clothes do you think we should go with for the last set?”

Because Levi was the focal point of the band, he seized control of the style of the band. He took a deep breath and exhaled slowly, as if he was grounding himself for a big decision. Which he actually was. “I think I’m going to wear ‘that’ tonight.”

Both M and H paused, and wide eyed, turned to look at L. H was practically in disbelief. “You’re really going to wear that?”

“Man, I knew something with up with you tonight.”

The “that” they were referring to was an outfit he had planned specifically to wear the entire tour but, so far, could not bring himself to. The reason was for after exhibiting this costume everyone would know his sex, making him very hesitant.  But hadn’t he designed it to do so. He wanted to do this because he had been wrestling with the thought of retiring the band, but he still not sure yet. The band was something that they just started in college eight years ago. They never dreamed that they would become so popular or still be together this long.

 The outfit was completely made out of black, wet looking vinyl.  It included fingerless arm gloves which went up to his mid bicep, an undersized version of corset vest that allowed you to see six of the eight pack he was blessed with and down his sultry abs of Apollo, a pair of skintight  booty shorts that boisterously displayed his well-endowed manhood completed with his favorite pair of buckled lifts. It could be said that a striper wore more than he was going to be.  Turning to M he asked, “You still plan on having that after party tonight at the hotel?”

“Yeah, but it's not going to be much of an after party without the lead singer.”

Debating for only a second, “I’ll go.”

“Really? Wow! You never come. Something really is up with you tonight.”

“But I have one condition.” Frowning, Levi pondered, why was this brat was affecting him so much.

Chapter Text

Supermassive Black Hole

As the house lights dimmed and the stage light began to swirl, the audience was in an uncontrollable uproar of ear piercing cries as the band made their way back on stage. But all the background noise seemed to fade away when Eren saw L sauntered his way up the stage. His breath and heart stopped as he took in this divine miracle made flesh. Once his heart started to beat again, it exploded rapidly as if trying to make up for lost time.

For the first few minutes, Levi ignored the hypnotic brunette, preparing himself for the show that was to follow. As his part of the song finished he brought his hand up to his mouth running his a finger down the lips of his open mouth before dragging it over his chest, abs, and further down still. The house became enraged with lust as Levi’s hand groped his naked inner-thigh. Curious to see the effects his show had had on the boy, Levi slowly turned to glance over his shoulder and was extremely pleased with what he saw. The brat that had drove him crazy the whole night looked to be having compilations of a personal nature.

Eren stood there bracing himself on the security rails for support because he knew his legs were about to give away. It was almost as if he forgot how to breathe, for his breath was unsteady and erratic. L turned out to be everything he had yearned for and more. Eren had always hoped and prayed that L was in fact a man, but now he was sure of this; and he silently thanked whatever god had heard his plea. Seeing this vision turn to face him was all surreal, and his body quivered when he realized the L was focusing on him again.

Levi eyed his target of torture and was slapped with one of the most beautiful sights he had ever seen. That brat’s face was blushed over as his mouth hung slightly open, but it was those hooded green eyes that were most devastating. With hunger, Levi licked his upper lip never taking his eyes of this imp. When the next song started, Levi decided that it was time to go in for the kill. In slow and purposeful movements, he lazily strutted over to Eren’s side of the stage once again. Needing to ground his wanting, he projected all his lust into song. While his melodious voice rang out, he began to slowly lower himself into a squatting position down to his heels.

Eren reached up and grabbed his own shirt needing to find something to hold on to. He lustfully watched as L began to perform a show more like a stripper than a singer: L crouched down with his legs wide open only to close and open them in short intervals with the beat of the music. L’s hand sensually tickled his body and every so often would stopping to squeeze all the right parts of his tantalizing body. When L grabbed hold of the stiffness that was between his legs, Eren bit his lip and groaned, and then his hands to flight in unconsciously roaming his own body. His hand glided up his ripped shirt ripping the fabric open then tenderly groped his chest as the other mirrored L’s moments stroking the aching under his belt.

Levi was enraptured. No one had ever tried to seduce him as he was seducing them before. He was most beside himself at what he should do. The way the boy’s hands simmered over his body made him wish that those were his hands doing the touching. From the look on the boy’s face, Levi could easily envision what that face would look like in the heat of passion as he thrust his hard member into him over and over again. As Eren brought his hand up to his mouth and started sucking on his two middle fingers, Levi’s cock was hit with an overpowering desire. It required more strength than he would ever admit to stop himself from yanking that boy on stage and fucking him right there. Alright you little bastard two can play that game.

Abandoning every hesitation, Levi fell forward on his knees spreading his legs as far apart as he could. He then achingly slow pulled the string that was the only support for his corset. He then sensually snaked his hand into the loosen top and playfully rubbed his nipples. He became utterly unhinged as he licked the mic in a suggestive way of licking something else. The crowed loved it. Undergarments of all kinds started to float their way on stage as the onlookers were driven into a madness.

Their concerts were never on the mild side; though they were never this crazy either, leading to a pretty laid back security plan. Sure there was that one overzealous fan at every performance but nothing like the shit storm that was brewing. Hordes from the rafters started to push their way on to the ground floor, totally overpowering the limited guards posted at the rails. The concert turned into a riot as the irrational herd mentality took over the joint.

It was a good thing the other band mates were not as entranced as Levi was. M jumped surprising quick to Levi’s aid when he noticed what was going on. Levi was still so focused on the boy that he didn’t even notice when a deranged fan actually leaped on stage. M made it in time to stop the fan from attacking Levi, but it was a futile victory. Levi was slammed back to reality as he was pushed forward with enough force to send him over the edge of his perch.

Acting on instinct with a nimbleness developed from years of training, Eren leaped forward over the railing the moment he saw the crazed fan make their way on to the stage. His immediate action put him in a serendipitous position to catch L as he was thrown from the stage. By ‘catching’, Levi landed right on top of Eren, and both men fell to the ground. When Levi fell on top of him, Eren was shocked by the flash of incoherent images that surged through his mind and rendered his body paralyzed. Levi was not in much better shape. The moment he collided with Eren, it was as if time had stopped, and in this single moment both his mind and body became calm as still ponds for the first time in his life.

Their meeting did not last very long for the security finally got themselves together well enough to protect the stage and restraint the fans. With the wild fan now in the security’s hand, M reached down and scooped up Levi into his arms and then swiftly ran off stage with H right behind them. All three musicians ran to the safety of their dressing room, and they swiftly locked the door behind them. Both M and H were bent over trying to catch their breath as Levi was trying to catch a clue. What the FUCK just happened?

Bent over with his hands on his knees M started to let out a rolling laugh to be quickly joined by H.

“I fail to see the humor in this situation. What the hell is so funny?”

“You.”

Levi looked at M with a disapproving scowl on his masked face. “What the fuck are you talking about, Me? What the hell did I do?”

“Shit! It would be more like what you didn’t do.“

“Ok, so you’re saying to me that all that insanity out there is my fault?”

Both M and H looked at each other before both of them started laughing up a storm.

“If I knew without a doubt that you didn’t mess with drugs I would ask you what the hell you are on and will you share. Cuz man that would have to be some gooood shit. And yes, that is exactly what I am saying.

“Do you really have no idea what you did out there?” asked H.

“None, I was just singing and playing around like I normally do. It’s you two that seem a little strange laughing like two jackasses”

“Levi, look down,” recommended H as they were straining to control their laughter.

Finally looking at himself, he was quite surprised when he found that this top was totally undone with his chest showing, “Wha-“ He tried to get his mind to remember exactly what he had done but everything was all still a little fuzzy.

“I know you said that you wanted people to finally stop saying you might be a chick, but I never imagined that you would take it that far.”

Levi stood there a moment trying to wrap his head around what was going on before the awareness of what he did finally sunk in. He knew that he had been playing with the boy, trying to one-up him in the game they had been playing; he just didn’t realize how far he had brought it. Lost in his own inner thoughts, Levi was lost to the other’s conversation.

H let out a big sigh, “Well, what should we do now. The whole concert hall it is a big uproar, and I don’t see them coming down anytime soon thanks to the burlesques show by our fearless leader.”

“Well it was the last set. So I think it best to just call it a night and try to move on to the after party. I think our surprise will make it up to some of the fans at least.” said M with a big smile on his face.

“So who is going to be the one to tell them?”

“Definitely not him. If he went out there again, I don’t see them ever quieting down.”

“Alright, I’ll do it. They’re not nearly as crazy about me as they are you guys.”

“Don’t say that. You are an amazing guitarist. If anything we’re crazy about you.”

“More like crazy because of you.” Levi retorted finally getting in on the conversation.“

“Hey, looks like he’s starting to come back to his grumpy self.” jested H.

“Go fuck yourself.”

“I don’t need to. Unlike you I have a pretty healthy sex life.”

Levi gave H a well-deserved middle finger before turning around to look for something more appropriate to wear.

Seeing that Levi had lost all interest in the conversation, H took that as the signal to go put their plan into action.

Chapter Text

Addiction

The plans for the after party were interesting. Being that the tickets for the concert had only been sold locally in old-fashioned paper format, every seat was accountable for. Moreover, since everyone keeps their concert ticket stubs on them to get back in their seats or as a souvenir; they should also still have them. Planning for this, the fun was about to begin.   

As Hanji walked out on stage, the crowd roared with excitement. They then moved forward and picked the mic of the ground where it has been thrown in all the chaos. It was kind of strange because they were never the one who had the microphone. They awkwardly taped the top of the mic to see if it was on causing a loud boom that silenced the mob.

Laughing sheepishly, “Oops. Sorry.”  

The audience let out a little laugh themselves, including Eren.

“So I am sure you guys are wondering why am I the one with the mic right now. Well there is actually a really good reason for that. We have a special surprise for 100 of our fans tonight. “

At these words the entire concert hall became alive once again to a thunder of murmurs. Eren was getting excited himself as thoughts of the “rumored” meet-ups come to mind. He had never believe them to be true, but here he as wishing with all his might that for once they might really be true.

“I am sure most of you guys know of the band's webpage and have visited it quite often. I’m also pretty sure that everyone here still has their concert ticket stub. You kiddies need to hold onto those babies because they are very important hehehe. So what I am going to ask you to do in a few minutes is go on to the website where you will find all the rules and conditions to play a little game with the band.”

Hanji continued, “I know most of you guys have been fans of the band for many, many years. That is why we, the band, would like to give a few of you the ultimate reward. Exclusive passes to an after party where you will be able to meet yours truly and the rest of No Name.”

Eren could almost not believe what he was hearing. Not even waiting for H to finish explaining, he was already pull up the website on his phone, as was most of the people in attendance. At first it was hard to see anything on the site, but scrolling all the way to the bottom, there it was-- ‘After Party Rules’.

Hanji started again, “So I assume that most of you guys have already started to look at the page. So I am just going to skim over the more important conditions for this deal. Number one as all of you guys are well aware of we like to keep a very tight lid on our private lives and private matters in general. that is why we have some very strict rules that cannot be broken for anyone. So first on that list is no cell phones allowed. Sorry, but this is an absolute must. Secondly, you will have to sign a waiver to say that anything that might happened to you is not the fault of the band, and we will not be held liable for you in anyway. There will be plenty of security staff on sight if anything should need attention. Also as to the location, we are keeping this a total secret so other people don’t try to crash the party. For this reason all fans who agree to terms and conditions will be bused there by us.

Lastly you must have the physical ticket stub with your exact set number on it. Without this no matter if your number has not been claimed, you will not be allowed to get on the bus. Sorry, but we have to make it fair for everyone. The random list of ticket numbers will be posted on the sight in about 10 minutes. That way it gives all of you guys a chance to read over the rules and decide if this is something you want to really do before the chose is given. My advice to you guys would be if you don’t think you can live with the terms and conditions, you should leave and go home before you do something you would not normally be comfortable of doing.” Shrugging shoulders, “But that is just something I would do. The choice is still yours. Choose wisely.”

With that Hanji did the literal the ‘mic drop’ and walked offstage.

The small house of blues was near pandemonium. Most were still confused to just exactly the hell was happening, and a few others were trying to wrap around their heads that this was actually happening. Eren was, of course, in the latter.

“OH MY GOD MIKASA, DO YOU KNOW WHAT THIS MEANS!” Eren screamed as loud as he could.

“Eren, I don’t want to sound like a total downer, but it is not certain that you will be one that is chosen. Also I’m not sure I am all too comfortable with the rules that they have.”

He heard everything that she was saying, but he just didn’t give a fuck. There was no way he was going to let her ruin this for him. He had waited too damn long for this opportunity to happen. And he didn’t care what kind of conditions came with them; he was going to meet L one way or another.  

“Well it doesn’t matter if you don’t like it. It’s not like you are one that is going.” He said it a smile on his face.

Putting her hands on her hips, “Really? What if it’s my ticket number that is selected and not yours?” she said waving her ticket in the air.

That shit eating grin and as well as all color drained from Eren’s face. Horrified he asked, “You wouldn’t do that to me would you?”  

“I might.”

“But you wouldn’t?” he asked nervously.

“Eren are you sure this is something you want? Do you really think it is worth all the dan-“

“Absolutely worth it! Mikasa, this is something I have been wanting for so long. Hell! It’s the reason I wanted to move here.” He admitted.

Lifting one eyebrow, she looked at him with concern. She knew he was totally obsessed with the band. And had a feeling that they were, in fact, the reason that he had chosen this city in the first place. But to go as far as to put his college career, his future, on the line just to spend the next four years of his life just to get a chance to find and meet these people was a little drastic to her. Maybe if he meets them now, I can get him to transfer to a better college later.  Shaking her head at how stupid he could be, she put her hands up in defeat, “Fine. Though I am not so sure meeting them will cure you of your own stupidity.”

Eren’s face went from someone who just lost his best friend to looking like a kid at Christmas. Getting super excited, he jumped up and throw his arms around Mikasa in a tight hug. “Thank you thank you thank you! You really had me going for a sec. I almost thought you were serious about it.”

Letting out a sigh, she pulled his arms off from around her and looked him in the eyes. “Well I still am not very comfortable with you actually going to this thing especially without me, but I know that if I don’t let you do this thing you will never forgive me.”

Eren shifted on feet and stared off to the side. “Yeah, you’re right. If that would have happened, I know I would have hated you for a really long time. Probably more so than I ever had in my life.”

Hearing Eren say that he could actually hate her, Mikasa couldn’t stop her face from actually showing just how deep his words cut into her.

Eren felt like an ass when he saw that his sister was hurt by his words. Taking one of her hands in to his, “I’m sorry.  I don’t really understand it myself why I just have this illogical, irrational need to meet them. But it has been that way ever since I first heard them. I know it’s crazy. But I don’t think I have ever wanted something so much in my entire life.”

Looking at Eren she knew she should not have been so hurt by his words. Everything else that has ever come between them Eren would always choose her over it, even his boyfriends. Even If he had a date or was going out, if Mikasa said that she needed him, he would cancel his plans no questions asked to spend time with her. He got dumped quite a few times because of this, but he would always tell her that it was ok, she was more important. Thinking on it, she could only come to the conclusion that she was jealous--plain and simple. it was not like the  ‘I’m in love with you’ kind of a jealousy. More like you found something that is more important than me kind of envy: basically a case of someone else has my favorite toy syndrome.

“Eren, it's fine. I get how much you obsess over this. God, I been hearing you go on and on about this group for the past 6 years. So it would make me one hell of a selfish bitch if I didn’t want you to have this for yourself. And I honestly do hope you get picked to go.” She squeezed his hand for a second then let it go.

Eren had a smile once again on his face and he was really happy that she had finally understood what this meant to him. Looking back at his phone he saw that the ten minutes has passed, and he opened up page to see if his was one of the lucky tickets to get chosen. He found the new added link that had all the winners listed and clicked on it. As he was scrolling through, the intense mixture of excitement and nervousness had his hands shaking, making it even more difficult to read the numbers. After a few seconds Eren’s whole body became completely still, well at least for a little before his head started to sway; and he had to catch himself by sitting down in his sit because he knees were about to give out. Without saying a word, he held out his phone for Mikasa to take it. After she took it he breathlessly said, “Can you read me the last number on that list?”

She looked at him with a puzzled look before she looked at the phone. But an instant later she understood his odd behavior. It read ‘E7’

With the look of shock still in his voice, “Please tell me that I am not hallucinating?”

She had never seen her brother in such a state before. And she actually giggled at how funny he looked right now. Part of her though about messing with him, but she had already picked on him enough for tonight. “It says ‘E7’.”

Mikasa, what seat am I sitting in right now?”

At this she really had a laugh and rolled her eyes. Putting a hand on his shoulder looking down at him, ”E7”

Eren shot his head up and looked at her with the brightest smile she had ever seen. Shit, there is no way I can ever be agonist this now.

Jumping out of his seat, Eren crazily shouted in gibberish at the top of his lungs. Mikasa stood there shaking her head for side to side with a smile across her lips before he grabbed her and started to jump up and down with her in his arms. Mikasa was grateful when, after at least a minute, Eren final let her go. Running a shaky hand through his hair still in half disbelief, “Ok, so what are the rules exactly again?

Mikasa had still be holding his phone this entire time and thought it would be best if she read all the conditions because she didn’t think he would be able to comprehend them at this point. As she read through the full list of details, she actually began to feel a little better about Eren’s safety. She noticed that one of the other important things was that you had to be a least 18 years-of-age and have valid state ID, which they would be keeping a photocopy of for their records. Also there would be a no reentry. So even if someone not part of the 100 would try to get in they just couldn’t. The only thing she was still a little unsure about was the no cellphone policy. Cellphones didn’t even have the option of being held onto by staff. Either you lift it, or they left you. As she continued to read, she was slightly impressed by how detailed and complexed the rules were, and she could see that they all were centered around one thing—protection—both  for the band members and the fan attendees. If anyone actually had a problem with these rules, it was clear that they were the people whom you need protection from.

After what seem like an eternity to Eren, Mikasa looked up at him, “Looks like we need to go outside and get you registered.”

Without any further explanation, Mikasa took Eren’s hand and lead him outside of the main concert hall and into the lobby where it was utter chaos, or at least it seemed to be at first. After scanning the room, it was evident there was some sort of ordered process in action. Though looking at it deeper, Mikasa was glad she was not one of the people running this. It looked like there must have been over 100 security and staff members working to sort through the 1500 audience members that were being checked and processed at all the exists. From what it looked like to both of them was as each person when to exit the building, a staff member would check their ticket agents a list of the winners, and if they were on that list another staff member would personally escort them through a line of security guards to a side corner where the real processing took place.  This looked to be the point of no return.

Coming back to a more rational mind, Eren commented, “Well it looks like this is where we part.”

          Still looking around for a few seconds then looking at Eren, Mikasa replied, “Yeah seems so. Since you can’t bring your cell phone I guess I will hold on to it.”

“Yeah that is good idea. Thanks.”

“Also I was thinking that I would give you all the cash I had on me for just in case kinda stuff. “

“Wow, you actually have a place to carry cash in that get up? Not sure if I really want to touch it.”

Mikasa, not amused by his joke, aggressively pinched and twisted one of his still exposed nipples.

“AAWWW! I give! I give! I give!”

“That’s what you get for not wearing clothes” she huffed.

“But I am wearing a jacket.” He teased.

Mikasa then slapped the top of his head, “Idiot.”

Still smiling he asked, “But what about you? Won’t you need money to get a cab back home?”

“I have a cellphone which can call a cab company that takes card. We have no clue as to where or how far away this place might be. I want you to at least have enough cash on you where you can get home if you decide to leave this place before daybreak.”

Eren smirked when he heard that last bit. Leave before daybreak, me? Only if L leaves first.

“Also if worst case you have no damn clue as where you are and how to get home, I want you to be able to get you to a store where you can buy a prepaid cellphone, check in to a nearby hotel, then call me to come and pick you up. Understand?”

“Yes, Mamakasa.” He sighed.

Giving him a stern look and putting her hands on her hips just like a mother, “I mean it, Eren. I need to know that you are going to be responsible about this so I am not up pacing the floors all night.”

Eren grinned ear to ear. Said exactly like a mother.  Becoming all serious for the first time that night, Eren looked his worried sister in the eyes, “Alright, I understand. I will make sure my safety stays as my top priority if I leave the party. And I will get back in touch with you at first chance I get. I promise you, I won’t do anything stupid.“

Hearing this actually put Mikasa at ease. She knew he was now taking all this seriously and would be careful. “Thank you.”

Sensing that she finally got through to him, Mikasa dug in her hidden in skirt pocket and handed Eren all the cash she had on her. Eren took the money and slide it into his back pocket but was little sad he couldn’t teases her about keeping her money in strange places. Digging in her jacket pocket, she pulled out a ticket stub. “

“You might also need this.”

Taking the ticket and reading it, Eren looked at her wide eyed and mouth opened. “How?”

“We switched sets not tickets.”  Eren was still looking at her in a muse when she slapped him in the arm, “You better get a move on before you get left behind.”

Nodding his head in agreeance, Eren give his sister one last proper hug before they walked up to the exit line--where the beginning of the journey of his life would start.

Chapter Text

Chapter 5

Echo

The hotel for the after party was a locally owned “party hotel”—a hotel that was a legit hotel but was only rented out for special occasions with the attendees having the entire hotel to themselves. It was mostly used for things like this and raves. Basically, if you needed place to throw a hella fucking crazy party, this was the place. The hotel had seen its better days, like in the 80’s, but for what it was used for, it was perfect. It was not in any way a motel but a very small hotel. The place had two different ballrooms spread out on two different floors with many smaller conference rooms and lounges to use as well. Since Mike, aka M, also owned the Jazzy Blue, he was on extremely good terms with some, if not most, of the local talent. It was not too difficult to get the best DJ’s in the city to come and spin just to be able to party with the band. Being that this was the end of tour after party, Mike worked his ass off to pulled together ten of the best mixers he knew. Most of them even had their works in his shop. The lineup was so insane it looked more like an EDM festival than a simple rock band after party. And Mike would not want it to be anything less.

Levi sat in one of oversized posh armchair of his hotel room trying to make sense of everything that had happened tonight. He was definitely wondering if getting Mike to arrange for the boy to come to the party was even a good idea. Fuck. He didn’t even know if the boy would be old enough to even be at the after party. He was utterly confused by his own behavior. This was not like him in the slightest. But from the moment he laid eyes on the brat, an unfamiliar part of Levi knew that even if the world began to crumble away around them, he still would be helpless to tear his eyes away. He had never experience this with any other person. He had been thinking about the boy long after they had exited the House of Blues. He thought about him on the ride here, even with Mike and Hanji babbling to him nonstop;  he thought about him as he got a shower, where he did things in there that he had not done while thinking about another person in a long time; he thought about him as he got dress, where he started wonder how he would feel when the boy ripped his stunning white leather and fur ensemble off his body; and he was still thinking about him now as he stared out the window not really looking at anything. And the conclusion that he came to made him want to lock himself in his room and not come out for the rest of the night. But he honestly doubted his self-control in this. And this scared him even more than he would ever acknowledge.

It was more than just the sex appeal of the brat that had him behaving so strangely. It was his soul’s need to possess this emerald eyed vision. There was this numinous feeling that this boy’s touch could fix his brokenness. Levi knew that this was totally crazy, and he should know. It was his day job: he was a psychiatrist for fuck sakes. These thoughts and his behavior were extremely irrational. Analyzing everything in his head, if he was his own patient he would have said that they were having a depersonalization episode and would advise them limit all actives and not to do anything drastic. Instead, Levi reminded himself that he was not the type to just lay low and let these types of feeling overcome and control him. No, he was stronger than this and would be the one to control his emotions and his behavior. And told himself that this will be no different than any other time he hooked up with someone at their after parties. It was because he hadn’t had a piece of ass that fine in a long time--he wanted to fuck—plain and simple. And whatever this feeling was that was nagging at his core could just go fuck off.

Having finally won the internal battle with his head, Levi was finally in a mindset to become aware of surroundings. Looking around for the first time, Levi was glad Mike was on the best terms possible with the owner. Knowing Mike, he had probably drove them crazy with making them get this his hotel room as clean was what it was. Levi relaxed at this thought.

And he was right. Mike knew him well enough to know that Levi would not be open to staying anywhere in which his space was not spotless. In reality, Mike went as far as to getting a professional cleaning crew to come out and clean Levi’s suite—TWICE. The hotel room might not be the best of quality, even if it was the rarely used presidential suite, but it was clean. So for Levi, it was perfect.

One of the other things Levi just now noticed was sitting on top of extended bar area next to the refrigerator. It would appear that the party fairy had visited his room and left a very nice gift. But before Levi could get up and pour himself a drink, the door to his hotel room was kicked open by his bandmates. Hanji walked in first with a blonde in tow, and Mike flowed, closing the door behind them.

“Who’s ready to have the best party ever tonight?” Hanji shouted.

“Tch.” Levi vocalized. “Hanji, who the fuck gave you a key to my room?”

“I stole it out of Erwin’s office.” They proclaimed proudly with a smile.

“So that is what you were doing in there. And here I thought you had come to see me.” Erwin said, fringing hurt.

“Oh hush. You were the one who told me where you keep the extra keys.” They picked.

Erwin just looked at Hanji with a smile on his face. He did indeed tell them where the keys were kept; he just didn’t think they would steal them this soon.

Erwin was the owner of the hotel. In fact, he was the owner of quite a few hotels; though, the rest of those were regular hotels. And he also just happened to Mike’s long-term boyfriend. They had been together even before the band was formed.  And the only reason they were not married yet was because of Mike’s laid back thinking. They were together because they loved each other willingly and not because some paper said they had too. But if it was up to Erwin, he and Mike would have married the moment it became legal to do so. That being said, one of the things Erwin had come to enjoy over the years was watching Hanji; he found them to be some of the greatest amusement ever created, which is why he told them where he keep the keys.

“Well I don’t give a shit who told where the fuck anything was.” Levi said as he jumped up from the chair and marched up to Hanji.

Hanji knew exactly what Levi was coming at her for—the key. And faster than he could get to them, they raised it high above their head.

“Hanji, I swear to fucking God if you don’t give me that key right the fuck now, I am going to kick your ass.”

Hanji waved the key over their head for a few more seconds. Then looking to the side yelled, “Hey Mike. Catch!” before they tossed the key to the drummer, which he caught.

Levi stomped on Hanji’s foot in retaliation and then glared daggers at Mike. He was not in the mood to play the keep away for shorty game.

Sensing Levi’s rage, Mike put his hands up in defeat. “Whoa there. I don’t want any part of this. Here you can have the key.”

“AAAWWWW!!!! Mike’s no fun,” whined Hanji.

“I want all of us to have fun tonight and not just you.” Mike knew that if Hanji keep up with irritating Levi, two things would happen: first, it would just ruin his, Erwin’s and Levi’s night; secondly, Levi would not want to party with them again for a long time. And He did not like either of those outcomes.

Levi walked over to Mike and got the key. “Mike, if it wasn’t for you, I probably would have quit this band a long time ago.”

“Well if it weren’t for me,” said Hanji, “you would’ve never been in the band in the first place.” They then stomped over to the bed and dramatically sat down pouting.

Though annoying, she was right about that. Levi would never admit it to Hanji, but them getting him to join the band had saved him when he was at the point of breaking.  If it weren't for Hanji, Levi would have never been anything period.

No fan would ever think when looking at him that Levi was actually a genius with an IQ of 189. At the young age of 19 (having gotten his pre-med undergrad out the way by 18), he was already enrolled in med school with the premises of becoming a physiatrist. He had been inspired by his adoptive mom Petra: she was a psychologist, and this woman had literally saved his life. When no one would give a traumatized problem child a chance, she did, seeing beyond the unbelievable diagnosis of PTSD in an 8 year-old to find the child inside. She died his second year in med school. The stress of the lost brought his night terrors to an all-time high, having them every night; thus, he would spend days without sleep to escape them.  Suffering from lack of sleep for almost whole weeks at time, his brain crave dreamful rest which only caused him to have these violent episodes to plague his waking hours as well. With no way to escape, Levi starting drinking heavily to the point of never spending a second sober, even going to classes drunk. Only his intelligence saved him from flunking out and losing all his scholarships. Because even with being drunk, he still was able to receive high scores on all assignments. That, and Hanji literally was “dragging” him to classes every day. If he refused to go, they would throw him over their shoulder and then delivered him to his class personally.  

Hanji had been one of his few friends since he started the med program. Seeing him like this broke their heart, and they knew they needed to do something. Hanji had been trying to get her friend, Mike, to start a band, but they lacked a singer. After a night of much coxing with the promise of buying him drinks all night, they manage to get him out for some drunken karaoke, and once he took the stage, they knew they had found their singer.

This gave Levi an outlet to express all his anger and sadness in a healthy way, and it also gave him a place to forget about the stressors in his world for a bit. He learned soon that being ‘L’ gave him a break at being Levi; it gave him a safe haven where he didn’t have to think about things going on in his day-to-day life. It wasn’t like he was running away from his problems, more like, pressing pause, which worked to recharge himself before he single handedly braved the world. Becoming L became Levi’s therapy, and it worked. Gradually he was able to pull of his depression, and things went back to normal. Well, as normal as possible with being a psychiatrist by day and a rock star by night.

Out of nowhere, Erwin started rolling with laughter. “I think you guys off-stage performances are even better than your on-stage ones sometimes.”

Mike slid his arms around Erwin’s waist from behind. “And I thought you said my private shows were the best.”

“Now I really need a drink to get this bad taste out of my mouth,” said Levi. Walking over to the fridge, he was finally able to open his party gift. His gift was a basket filled with all Levi’s favorite party favors: Jägermeister, sugar-free Red Bull, Gray Goose Vodka, gummy bears, a pack of black-n-mild’s with the wooden tips, a carton of Dunhill lights, and a pair of rather nice looking glass drinking glasses. Levi pulled out the Jäger only to find that his basket contained even more goodies. Sitting under and behind the liquor bottle were condoms and some lube.

Levi was unsure of how he felt about seeing that stuff in the basket. On one hand, well they could be useful tonight; however; he did not like that it was someone else telling him that he would be needing this kind of stuff. His sex life was his business, and they should all butt out. Not wanting to discuss his hidden party favors with the group, Levi simply went about fixing his drink. He took out one of the glasses and then walked into the bathroom to wash it.

While in the other room, he heard Mike and Erwin began to talk about all that was happening tonight.

As Levi walked into the room, he was surprised to see that Erwin had pulled out a bottle of Cristal and was passing out glasses to everyone. “Hey Levi, give me your glass,” Erwin said, knowing perfectly well Levi would not drink out of a glass he didn’t know was clean.

“So what is all this for?” Levi asked as he took glass of bubbling liquid.

The toasting with champagne definitely put Hanji back into a better mood and they wrapped an arm around Levi’s shoulders. “It’s to celebrate of course. Has it actually been that long since you have come to one of the after parties that you forgot how we do them?”

Levi clicked his tongue in response.

          Wanting to steer the conversation away from the direction it was going, Mike interrupted, “That doesn’t matter. What matters is he, and all of us, are here now, and ‘we’ are about to have the best damn party we have ever had. So everyone raise your glass, and let’s drink to having the best night of our lives.” He finished and held his glass up into the air.

          With that everyone followed in and raised their glasses. “To the best night ever!”

Chapter Text

Chapter 6

Break the Ice

Eren tried calming himself as he walked through all the different sections of the hotel in search of the one thing he felt some days like he had been searching his whole life for. He had been there for at least close to an hour and still no sign of his target. What he had found was a massive party spanning the entirety of the small hotel. Music could be heard for almost anywhere in the hotel, but the majority of the fans were in one of the two spin rooms dancing to the music. Having walked through all of the rooms once, He was actually surprised by just how big this whole place was; and with only 100 fans plus staff what he estimated to be close to same number, it only made the venue seem even larger. Taking in his surroundings, He liked the fact at the lights had been turned down to the same level in all the areas throughout the building, giving it the illusion of continuation. Eren found himself in what appeared to be an open lounge in the farthest back area of the hotel. It was a classic lounge setting with intimate pockets of large arm chairs surrounding small tables. Glancing around he found that he was the only one here, and he smiled when he noticed what was in the corner.  

 Making his way to what looked like to be a bar, he noticed a sign that said “21 and over only. Help yourself. H ;)” You gotta be fucking kidding me. He thought and shook his head at how stupid this all was. Never being anyone to follow the rules, Eren walked behind the bar to pour himself a drink. Looking at the liquor selection, his was quite impressed by finding that it was a fully stocked bar. He then wondered if all the bars he had passed were all the same as this one. Deciding that it was something he would look into later, Eren reached into the cooler and with a smile pulled out the one with his name on it, literally. He was slightly disappointed that all the glasses they had were in fact plastic cups, but he became excited when he noticed the tray of tooters under the bar. Lining up six of them, Eren filled all of them up with the licorice liquor before capping all tight and putting them in his jacket pocket. I want to ever planned this party to be my next party planner. Grabbing a plastic cup, he poured about a good three to four shots worth before putting the solo to his lips and chugged. Eren vaguely muses at how he had come to love the taste of this drink only after it had become running a joke when parting back at home. Putting the glass down he was surprised to see that someone else was now in this room with him.

Even though Levi had agreed to come to the party, he did not feel like being around all the fans, thus why he drank enough with everyone to get him feeling good and buzzed. After which Levi decided he needed a cigarette. Staggeringly, he made his way to where Erwin told him would be the best and quietest place to go burn one, the back lounge. Levi was equally thankful that Erwin (mostly because the man didn’t think Levi could make it down the stairs) had mentioned the service elevators since it would be difficult to take the stairs in his inebriated state while wearing the mask. The mask gave them just enough sight to see on stage, but what vision they were left with was less than half of normal. The elevators actually were in that part of the hotel to service the bar for room service. Using that route, he had not encountered any lust crazed fans that he knew were lurking around. As he sat and lit a Dunhill, Levi though about the irony of that statement, and a momentary smirk turned on his lips as he thought about the boy before it with gone an instant later. Taking another long drag on his cig, Levi was surprised to hear a voice say—

“Got an extra?” Eren could not believe his eyes at first when he saw L was in the room. It had stunned him into place actually, which was probably the best thing that could have happened. Because as Eren was fighting with his brain on how to remember to move, L seemed to have not noticed he was in the room when the singer sat to light up. When Eren’s eyes met L’s face, he felt like his heart would explode with how fast it was betting. Having been a fan for so long, Eren knew that L was not one for hanging out with his fans; therefore, he was so afraid that L would leave now that he was longer alone.

Levi’s had not expected the first person he ran it to would be the person he had just stopped thinking about. And he prayed that the brat did not notice the hitch in his breath when his steal blue eyes met green. It was only a momentary slip before his usually nonchalant persona surfaced again. “It will cost you.”

Hearing that L was not leaving or telling him to fuck off, Eren relaxed, letting a bright smile clam is lips. “What do you want for it?”

Levi almost gowned when he heard those words come out of those luscious lips. He knew exactly what he wanted, and that was to grab this boy roughly by his brown hair and taste of those tempting lips. If what had happened at the concert was any indication, he knew this boy would not object. But the fact of exactly how much he wanted to know their taste had Levi once again disturbed. He was usually repulsed by the thought of kissing someone he just met because he didn’t know if they were clean. Not wanting to touch him but not wanting him to leave, Levi decided to see just how far all of this could go before one of them broke. “You say that as if you are capable of giving me what I want.” With his eyes studying the boy’s face, he took another drag off his cigarette and was pleased to see this time that it was the boy who was following lips.

Is he flirting with me? Even though L’s words were harsh, Eren could feel the playful challenge. Eren sat down on the coffee table directly in front of the singer, leaning back on his hands. Succeeding in getting L’s attention, Eren replied, “Well I have never failed to deliver before.”  

 Levi eyes could not help but wonder over the boy’s bare chest and abs, before focusing once again on hypnotic emerald eyes. “You’ve never tired me before.”

No, but I would love to. Reaching down in his pocket, Eren pulled out one of the tooters. He bit the cap off with his teeth and spit it to the side. He let his tongue dip into the vile, getting a small taste before his lips sucked around the top. He then tilted his head back and sucked it entirely in his mouth all the way into the back in his throat, letting warm liquid slide down as he swallowed it. He then pushed the empty plastic out of his mouth before tilting his head back down to look at L with a very cocky smile.

Levi watched the boy’s bold show never taking his eyes off of him even for a second as he sat back trying to casually continued to enjoy his smoke. The sight caused a heat roll over his body. He was very impressed with the boy for more than the simple action. It wasn’t just the act in itself that had his heart clamoring. It was because of the confidently calm, skilled way the green eyed beauty had executed the insinuation. And confidence was something he would always find attractive.

Every other fan when meeting met Levi was too starstruck to even form a coherent sentence. But here was someone sitting in front of him who not only could speak to him but also was in such control of himself had Levi wondering if this boy was actually a real fan. Pondering this, Levi felt an emotion he was not use of feeling, disappointment. And once more his mind screamed, RUN! But Levi never ran away from anything or anyone, much less this random, maybe fan. Now slightly irritated about the questionability of fan status, Levi decided to test the boy. “So was tonight the first time to one of my concerts?”

Eren had decided the smart thing to do was not to bring up anything about the band to L, figuring that ravenette would be annoyed by such talks. Therefore he became excited when his obsession did. Starting to feel more nervous that he had the whole night, Eren silently prayed he could keep his voice steady. “No, I have been to a few others before.”

Levi let this little piece of information swirl around his hazy head. The thought didn't make it far before his attention was brought to his finished butt in between his fingers. Taking his eyes off the boy for the first time since he sat down, Levi searched for an ashtray to throw the cottoned end. He might have been drunk enough to let his ashes fall to the marble floor as someone exceptionally distracted him, but he was not drunk enough just to throw this there as well.

Not being nearly as buzzed as he would like, Eren understood what captured L’s attention. Wanting to get the singer to pay attention to him as soon as possible, Eren picked up the empty tooter he had placed by his side, leaned forward, and extended his arm towards the singer. “Here you can put it in this.”

Levi looked back at his sexy fan and surprised to find him much closer. Levi got lost in a sea of green before he noticed the object being offered to him. Sitting up, Levi placed the small white cylinder into the tiny hole. Gesturing to the tube, “Got any more of those?”

“Got any more of those?” Eren asked as he shook the spent cig in the tube.

Levi raised one eyebrow at the witty response, before he let a smirk slide across his lips. “Well played.” So he’s not just a pretty face with a hot body. Levi was becoming more attracted to the boy after each instance. Letting his eyes openly wonder the brunette’s body, he wondered what flaws this boy might be hiding because no one was ever perfect, and more pointedly, no one was ever perfect for him. Levi mentally slapped himself before his thoughts could even begin to wonder farther in a direction it should not be going. Gazing up at the boy’s face, he noticed that a blush on this cheeks that had not been there before. FUCK.   

Eren could not control the excitement of pride at L’s recognition. But after a few moments he became self-conscience by the fact that it had only took two words by the man to make him feel this way. Even though Eren could not see L’s eyes he could feel them on him, wandering over his body. Eren noticed his cheeks warm and became even more embarrassed for being embarrassed in front of his idol. When L’s head moved back up seeming to meet his gaze, Eren turned his head down to the side and bit his bottom lip before almost instantly looking back at the singer as he let his lip roll away from his teeth. Wanting to take the singer's attention away from his face, Eren reached into his pocket and pulled out four vials of Liquor.

Glad that his eyes were covered, Levi stared intensely at the boy’s mouth and wished it was his teeth sucking on those lickably luscious lips. The thought of how the boy would moan in his mouth as he tasted and teased the delicate flesh sent a pulsating heat through his groin and caused his tight pants to become tighter. Levi watched the boy's movements like a lion watches it pray, waiting for the perfect moment to attack his meal. He was about to pounce, when he noticed what the boy now had in his hands. He pondered what was actually in those little pink vials, but assumed it to be alcohol since they were in a bar--but one could never be sure. Not wanting to ruin his rock star image, Levi didn’t bother to ask what was in them as his fan offered him two of them. Since it seemed that he and this brat was going tit-for-tat, Levi did not want to be out done before he was undone. He took both of them in one hand, and mimicking the others earlier display, bit both of the caps off before spitting them to the side, his eyes still intently on the boy. He circled his lips around the two and tilted his head back to suck both vials all the way in his mouth, where they fought for space in the back of this throat. The hard, ungiving plastic was uncomfortable but nothing he could not handle. He was thankful he didn't have a gag reflex as the warm liquid made it was down.

Eren stared at the raven with undivided desire as he followed L’s actions, watching in rampant, sending a tingling desire to settle in hardness, and he openly gulped at the sexual sight. Eren knew he was good. But shit, even he couldn’t do that! A shiver shook his body as he imagined being totally wracked by such skillful talent. Eren suddenly felt extremely thirsty, and this time he didn't even attempted to put on a show as he opened both tooters and quickly drank them down.

Even though every one of L’s actions screamed ‘I want to fuck you’, he was hesitant to make the first move: he didn’t want to be just another sex crazed fan. But as his body began to pain in need, he question if it really mattered anymore. It would be very unlikely for L to give this encounter a second thought after it was over. This thought sadden him, but he know it was true—stars did not have relationships with their fans—and  it was equally unlikely that he would ever get a chance to be this close to the  sensuously sexy singer again.

Levi lazily dragged the empty hard plastic from his mouth. “Mmmmm, So good.”

I bet you are. “So you like having Jäger slide down your throat?”

“It's my favorite. I could drink it all night,” Levi said as he lazily licked his lips.

Eren now had a grin from ear to ear as he further played the inside joke. “So you enjoy the taste of Jäger in your mouth?”

“Every chance I get.”

Eren’s eyes danced in delight. “I’ll pray to every god I can think of that that’s true.” Even though Eren knew L was talking about the drink, he would use that line over and over in his head when he would be alone and thinking about the singer. He only hoped that this would not be the last of memories he would use to sate his body on his own.

Levi made a questioning face, wondering what he had missed. And if examining the brat’s cryptic words, it had to be something big. Levi peered at the boy confusion, studying his face for a clue of what fan meant. What he found was a small bead of brown liquid that had slipped from the boy’s mouth and hung close to his lips. A greed that said he must possess that one drop hit Levi like a wall, with the only method of getting over it was to acquire that drop. Raising one foot up on the seat of the chair, spreading his thighs apart, Levi gracefully lifted his hand and curled his ringed index finger in a fetching motion.

Eren’s heart flashed like a strobe as he watched L calling him forward. Not believing he legs would be able to make the mere three steps without collapsing, Eren slid off his perch onto his knees and crawled his way to the waiting singer. When he finally made it, his head was spinning from his raging heart beat with the lack of oxygen his body refused to pull into his lungs. Staying on his knees, he brought his hands to rest on the arms of the chair as his pushed his body in between L’s inviting thighs. But he dare not move any closer, not trusting what he might do if he did.

As the boy crawled across the floor, a feral growl rumbled in Levi’s throat as all hesitation was driven from his mind, his eyes dilating as he zeroed in on his pray. Levi’s length was painfully pulsing with desire by the time this enchanting creature slipped up on him. He moved instantly and grabbed his pray roughly by smooth brown locks, painfully pulling the fan’s head back causing the boy to whimper. He could now feel the boy trembling under his touch, and it pleased him greatly. Clinching hair even tighter, Levi leaned up to the boy’s mouth, and he could feel the panting, hot breath fall on his face. Then very slowly, Levi lapped the fallen droplet on the outside of the boy’s lips.   

Eren shook violently trying to control himself as L’s warm, wet tongue licked the side of his mouth, causing him to harden instantly. He was most definitely harder than he had ever been in his life. Without warning, images familiar to those he dreamed about overloaded his system with an intensity he had never felt before, and he had to grip the chair in desperate need of support lest he pass out. He was hazily aware that he was now in L’s strong arms, his head resting against a naked shoulder as the singer held him up. 

An intense urgency of protection shot through Levi, and before he knew it, he had desperately latched onto the boy, cradling the brunette safely with his body. A whispering wave of contentment washed over him as the others weight slacked over him. As clarity surfaced, Levi was aware that he was panting as if he had run ten miles, and his heart believed the same thing as it pounded uncontrollably. This bizarre reaction should have scared Levi, being one of the most illogical things he had ever experienced; but strangely, it didn’t. Very, ever so gently, he caressed the boy's chin as he pulled a heavy head up to his face. The vulnerability in the boy's eyes demanded that Levi unrestrainingly claim the boy’s lips. So he did, and a famished moan escaped him as he drank up everything this body had to offer.

Eren had felt like he was awaking from a euphoric slumber as he was coaxed back to the present by a fervent kiss. He replied to the demanding kiss with zeal: opening his mouth, he thrust his tongue in to L’s half parted lips. Aware but still totally lost, he brought a hand up to L’s neck, curling his fingers around the naked nape. 

The soul crying need for the person in his arms incited flashes of visions Levi long wished could be forgotten, frantically compelling him to do the exact opposite of what his body so craved, driving the boy back. It was Levi’s turn to tremble; although, he was not shaking from need but with horror. And he cursed under his breath, “What the fuck!”

 The moment after his fingers caressed the soft skin, Eren found himself being thrown forcefully off of L with the singer’s fingers digging bruisingly into his biceps. The completely frazzled sight of L confused Eren greatly, but he was too afraid to verbally question the look.

MOTHER FUCK’N WHY!? Why does this have to fucking happen NOW!? It had been over a year and a half since Levi had one. These images were something that he had long suffered from. And always there was blood, lots and lots of blood, ever compounded by the feeling to an absolute terror. Though most of the time these visions usually came in the form of night terrors when he was alone in his bed, but on the extremely rare occasion, he would be sighted with an episode during his waking hours. Those would always affect him more, mostly because there were usually other people around which made it harder for him to cope. But he had never had one while he was embracing another. Pushing a trembling hand through his hair, he noticed that the boy was looking at him with worry. SHIT! He probably thinks I'm crazy. Trying to play it off like it was something else and not being a big deal, even though it most definitely was, he said the only thing his mind could think of. “Look I know you might not believe me but...but that was the first time I have ever kissed a fan. I guess I’m just shocked by my own behavior.” As the truth fell out of his mouth, he wondered why he felt comfortable with telling a perfect stranger something so personal. And more importantly why did he even care to give an explanation? He didn’t know, but it just felt right. He reached a hand out and softly brushed the back of his hand down the boy’s tense face. “I didn’t hurt you did I?”

Out of all the things Eren could ever imagine L saying, that was not one of them. This whole night was just getting more unbelievable by the minute. He thought the singer was rejection the intimate gesture, but the gentleness in L’s touch pushed any doubt Eren could have from his mind. And it made him also wonder if this too was something else the singer had never done with a fan. Finally for the first time tonight, Eren was left speechless. All he could do was quietly shake his head “no”. As L’s hand left his face, Eren sat back on his legs, wondering what next.

Levi knew he was one step away from a panic attack. He needed something to calm his nerves, but his Xanax was in his room. Furthermore, he knew better to take it while drinking; leaving the only option he had left was to drink some more. He knew this would work. Although, he didn’t really like to this option; he had done it way too many times before during his darker days. He was practically sober now after the adrenalin rush. He knew he had drinks in his room, but bring the boy there at this time would be a bad idea. He needed something strong NOW! And after that he needed to find Hanji. Strangely, she always had to way to help him calm back down when this happened. Falling back into the large chair, Levi huffed, “Need a strong drink. Know where to find one?” He knew that there were open bars somewhere in the hotel, he just didn't know where since this was the first place he came to.

   Eren thought it funny that he would ask this since they were in a bar, but then thought it might be because he could not see it with the mask. How the hell does he see to walk around? Starting to feel more like his smart aleck self, “I think I can find you something. What do you like?”

“You sound like you’re a bartender.”

“I have been known to mix a drink or two in my day”

“‘Your day’? Just how old are you kid? No. Better yet, I don’t want to know.” Levi knew that the boy was at least 18. But what he didn’t want to find out was that this fan was ‘only’ 18. And right now he didn’t want to think about what that might mean, because along the way sex became another method he developed to cope with his shit. Therefore, the plan for tonight was getting drunk and getting laid. So basically this little hiccup did not really change his plans much, except both were now 100% definitely happening.

Not being able to miss this chance to bring back the previous mood. “I’m old enough where it counts,” Eren said suggestively wiggling his eyebrows. 

Levi threw a sideways glance at boy. Brat. But he was glad that the atmosphere was taking a turn in a better direction. “I might hold you to that. So what can you do?” Levi watch the boy’s face perk up then added, “drinks I mean. Don’t get ahead of yourself brat.”

“Can I get a ‘head’ of you?”

Presumptuous little fucker. Levi would be lying if he said he didn’t find this kid amusing instead of annoying like most punks that age. And he found himself actually relaxing from his playful banter. “So can you help me get a drink, or is the only thing you're good at is running your mouth?”

“I can do it all,” emphasizing the ‘all’ part. Standing up, he extended his hand to L. After a few seconds of L not taking his hand, “I figured it might be hard to see with that on. Can’t have you falling and hurting yourself before the fun begins.” Eren suspected that L could walk around on his own just fine most of the time. In truth, he had said it as an excuse to be able to touch the singer again.

Levi considered his options for a while. He came to the conclusion that it might be best to accept the boy's hand now, when he was still sober, rather than to wait until he needed to hold on to the boy, after he was too drunk to walk. Reaching a hand out, he was surprised by strength the kid had forcefully jerked him up with. It caused him to be slammed hard against the larger frame, and for a half second, he was annoyed that the boy was taller than him even when he had his lifts.

When L’s body slammed up on him, Eren put his other arm around the ravenette to stop both of them from falling over, with his hand ‘accidentally’ holding on to a firm ass. He was taken back with how small the singer felt in his arms. Though L was muscular, the singer had such slender hips and waist. Eren was also amused by exactly how much shorter than him the singer was, thinking it was adorable—though he would never say it out loud. After they had found stable ground, L gazed up at him and Eren’s breath hitched, when he found their faces only centimeters apart. It felt like this distance was begging to become smaller, but Eren resisted with every muscle in his body.

Levi found himself lost peering up at the boy, and even if he could not see all of him, he was aware of how close they were by the heavy hot breath he felt on his face. When the brat squeezed one of his tight ass cheeks, it took everything in his power not to moan and buck up against that lithe body as he earlier desires were starting to reawaken. After what seemed like minutes but had actually on been seconds, the boy stepped back, releasing his hold on the singer’s body; and Levi felt as though he had just lost something important. It's just because you want to put a dick up his ass, he argued with himself.

 Eren still held on to L’s hand, and he pulled the nearly blind singer with him and walked to the bar in the back of the room. When they got in front of the bar stools, Eren questioned the level of L’s seeing abilities. It was a question he had wanted to know for almost as long as he had been a fan, but that too was something the band never spoke of. Hoping he might finally get a few more pieces to this puzzle, “Can you see the stool in front of you?”

Ok so maybe he had problems seeing the whole chair, but he was use of seeing by touch. However, when his hands meet the chair, he cursed under his breath. The fucking stool had to be the really high kind, and it reached him just above the waist. Why did his height always become an issue at the worst fucking times? “Not really. It’s at an angle that I can’t see through the mask.”

“How about I give you a hand getting up?”

Brat.

“Turn around and face me.” Eren instructed.                                  

Levi turned around slowly not sure what to expect. Least of all the pleasurable tingle bathing his body from the way the boy's body heat glaze over his bare skin. Though before his body had time to react, taller male grabbed onto the back of Levi’s thighs and hoisted him up. Levi naturally threw his arms around the boy’s neck and his legs around the boy’s waist to keep from falling.

Eren lips spread with a smile as his idol clung desperately to him. He had never dreamed in his life that this man could be so fucking cute. Eren noticed that even though L was slender, he actually weighed a lot more than what he looked. As L’s naked chest slide against his body, Eren felt the hardness of L’s body, realizing that this man must be completely made of muscle. And his mind could not help but to think just how hard other parts of the singer would be later. Eren’s hands started to sweep up L’s thighs until both hands were gripping on to taut cheeks.

Levi was pulled back to his senses when this crazy brat groped his ass. Does this kid have a death wish? “Oi, kid you must have balls of steel. What the fuck do you think you’re doing grabbing me up like this?”       

Trying to sound as innocent as possible even though he was not even on the same time zone, “I was just trying to help you up on the stool of course. This is the easiest way to do it since the chair is so tall. Just want to make sure you didn’t fall off and hurt yourself” his hands gripped tighter as he took a few small steps to the stool and lifted L’s butt over the set. As Eren put the short man down, Eren’s body slumped over the chair with the singer’s. Eren then reluctantly moved his hands away from the world’s most perfect ass and moved them up the singer's back, allowing for his fingers to linger as long as possible.

Levi leaned back from the brunette but keep his arms and legs wrapped around the tan body. The lights were darker in the back at the bar so he was having problems with seeing the brat’s face. The feeling of not being able to see the owner of the hot strong body he was wrapped around sent a zing of arousal through him that Levi was not expecting. And quickly one of his hands pushed up to thug at brown locks. “Listen you little shit. I’m going to be crystal clear. I really hate when someone can’t control there impulses and rushes head on into shit before it is time. So calm the fuck down before this all gets fucked up.” Though he said those words out loud, he was really saying them to himself. And it was his last stitch effort to get himself back in control. This behavior was unnerving because he was always in control. No matter who his partners were, Levi was always the one in control of the situation, pitching or receiving. Though he could count on one hand the number of times he had been on the receiving in, and even so, he was still the one holding all the power and control over both them and himself. But introspection was the last thing Levi wanted or needed at this moment. Unwrapping his legs and arms from the boy, “Now impress me with your cocktailogy skills. And we’ll see who can hold their liquor better.”

Chapter Text

Gimme More

After he finally got the brat to calm the fuck down, Levi learned that this boy was in fact very good at mixing drinks and knew his way around a bar a lot better than anyone his age should. The boy could mix one hell of a drink, and the drinks were lethal. The type that tasted so good the drinker never saw it coming. Levi drank every drink he was given as he watched the boy drink the same.

But their private party didn’t make it passed two rounds before it was crashed.

Hanji had started to get worried since Levi had already been gone over an hour, and they had yet to see each other again. If he had been sober, they would have never worried, but he was a bit tippy and refused to let a bodyguard go with him. They could have just sent a few security guards to find him, but where would be the fun in that? Besides, they knew not to put it passed Levi to run once one of the bodyguards did find him.

So Hanji set off on a little adventure to find their MIA singer. And since Hanji was involved, Erwin had to tag along as well, which meant by default that Mike was also joining this party. And with two of the band members together looking for the missing third, it didn’t take long until this little search party turned more into a mini manhunt with plenty fans and guards in tow.

The singer and fan had just gotten through round two of drinks and was about to start a third when they heard the approaching interruption.

“Tch,” Levi sounded in displeasure. He took out his cigarettes and lighter and put them both on the bar. He and the brat had been having a good time chatting about stuff but nothing of major importance. And after the brunette had actively stopped trying to get in his pants, he found that this boy was not as big an idiot as he first thought, and surprisingly he was enjoying himself enough to become comfortable.

Eren noticed the slight change in the singer. He surprised just how much of a conversationalist L was. It was well known that the vocalist was usually tight lipped off-stage. Had this just been a false rumor? “What’s the matter?”

Before Levi got a chance to answer Hanji was screaming and running up to the bar and had taken a sit next to Levi.

“I found you! We all thought you ran away. Well, not all of us, but we all did take bets on what you would be doing when we found you.” After a second, Hanji notice that Levi was not alone, and a Cheshire cat grin took over their face. Turning back to Levi, “So who is your little friend here?”

To Levi’s appreciation, Hanji’s question was interrupted.

“So I see you never made it out this room,” said Erwin as he clapped a hand down on Levi’s shoulder on the opposite side of Hanji. “I had a feeling you would still be in here because of the open bar. Even on a normal day this would be your favorite spot in the hotel.” Erwin had been aware of the boy standing behind the bar since he had walked up, only choosing to ignore him to assist the odd situation he found the nonsocial ravenette in. With his calculating gaze fixed on this oddity, “And what do we have here?”

Hanji looked up at Erwin, “I was just asking the same thing when you walked up.”

Over the course of the last few rounds of drinks, Levi decided more or less to stop questioning his actions concerning the boy; he was already fighting so much in his head. Therefore, it didn’t even occurred to him that what he was about to do was unheard of for him even around his closest friends. Grabbing his pack, getting a cigarette, and lighting it up, “He is no one either of you need to be interested in.”

Hanji looked at him as if she was offended. “He is a fan. I have every right to be interested.”

“Tuff shit because he’s not your fan.” Levi pridefully stated, almost grinning while staring at the boy.

Both Hanji and Erwin looked at Levi as if he just grown a second head. Which, if either was asked, that would have had a more probable chance of occurrence than want they had just witnessed.  

After Hanji had recovered from shock, “Why do you always get to have all the cute ones? Still…” they pushed themselves up on the bar a little. Noticing they no longer held Levi’s attention, Hanji reach out a hand to introduce themselves to the young fan, “Hello. I’m H—“

Levi had been eyeing the brat’s reactions the whole time. So he didn’t notice Hanji making a move on the boy until it was too late. With reflexes of a sober person, he quickly took hold of their arm the second he noticed them moved. “GOD DAMNIT HAN—“

All three longtime friends flinched when Levi yelled out the first syllable of Hanji’s name. Being together for as long as they have, they were all well trained to not use their real names when they were around anyone else. And though there have been slip-ups from time to time, Levi had never once been responsible.

After a long paused second, Levi was the first to move. “Shit!” And he pulled back his hand and took a long hard drag off his cig, trying to calm himself down as he looked between Hanji, Erwin, and the brat.

 If Hanji was a bit more coherent, they would have been the first one to realize the Levi’s behavior was in fact ‘Levi’s real behavior’ and not L’s. Levi was displaying a possessiveness that he only reserved for things of greatest importance in his life.

Erwin had seen Levi behave this way once or twice before. But never had he seen Levi execute this type of behavior on one of his fans or someone that the singer had just met. Erwin then wondered if this was the fan Mike had mentioned earlier in the night. Knowing he was the only one not under the influence of anything, Erwin decided that he was the only one capable of handling this situation. “H, sit back down in your chair and keep your hands to yourself.” Erwin was relieved to see Hanji listened. He then bent down to whisper in Levi’s ear. “I’m not even going to ask what that was all about, but I understand that he is yours. So trust me. Ok?” Straighten up Erwin casually announced, “Since I am the owner of this place, I should be the one fixing drinks for everyone.” Turning to the unknown boy, “What do you say son, how about we switch places?”

Eren thought all the alcohol had finally caught up to him because nothing was making much sense to him. What the hell did he just witness, and who did this tall eyebrows guy say he was… the owner? Thinking that it might indeed time for him to take a seat, he agreed to the tall blonde’s suggestion. “Su…sure that sounds good to me.”

As Erwin and the boy switched places, Levi turned to Hanji and whispered, “If you lay one finger on him, I will break both your hands so bad you will never be able to play guitar or hold a scalpel ever again. Have I made myself clear?”

With unseen wide eyes, Hanji nodded their head in agreeance. They had known Levi long enough to recognize that these words were much more that an idle threat, more like an outright promise. Hanji vaguely remembered that the last time they had seen this Levi was more than 2000 years ago. It had to do with someone getting kidnapped or something, but everything was all foggy and jumbled. And was going to make their head hurt if they didn’t let it go soon, so they did. Needless to say, they were going to listen for once. Well at least for now.

As Eren made his way around the bar, he noticed that the reason no one else had walked up to them was because there was a line of guard posted just past the bar. Looking beyond  the line, he saw that the place was now packed full of people and the fans waiting on the other side of the line were giving him the stared down. Cautiously, he sat down next to L and almost jumped out of his skin when L hopped his stool closer and grabbed a hold of him.

Once the brat had sat, Levi was determined to keep the brunette out of Hanji’s clutches. With this in mind, he wanted to put some space between him and Hanji’s reach. So he scooted his stool all the way against the boy’s. Belatedly, he noticed that maybe he had a bit more to drink than he first thought because all the movement made him dizzy which caused him to fall onto the younger male seeking stability.  

Eren figured if L was not going to hide what had been happening between them from these people, than neither was he; so he wrapped a supportive arm around the small singer, and was over the moon when he felt L relax in his hold.

Hanji watched Levi’s actions with a calculating amusement. It was more like she was studying a new species than looking at her best friend. And they concluded that even though they had no clue of whom this boy was, he must be someone of great importance to Levi whether he realized it yet or not. And as much as ever part of them wanted to reach out and touch this boy to confirm everything that they were suspecting, they would let them be for now. If their suspicions were true there would be plenty of chances later for this. Turning their attention to the new bartender, “So what kind of drinks will you be making for everyone commander eyebrows?”

Hanji’s voice seemed to magically bring down an aura of normality to the group. To elaborate further, it was like having Erwin behind the bar in charge of fixing drinks, as their best friend guarded this boy in his lap, while Mike was appeasing the wild forces, as Hanji just observed everything was exactly as everyone should be.  

“Well since it looks like it will be mixing for a good bit of people I’m just going to have to keep things simple. How does vodka and OJ sound? ”

Levi was the first to speak up, “You better make mine with the good vodka.”

Erwin was glad to see that Levi seemed to be in a better mood. He also wonder just how buzzed the singer was since he was practically sitting in this strange boy’s lap. Looking at Hanji for input, Erwin was amazed to find the guitarist was simply watching the two males with a happy smile on their face. Not wanting to interrupt the wanderings of a crazy person, Erwin just went to mixing drinks in silence.

Feeling things had finally settled down, Eren figured it was finally safe to talk. Brushing a hand though raven locks, “Can I finally get a cigarette now?”

Levi thought this question was adorable (Yes, he was most certainly drunk.). Even though this wasn’t the first time the brat had asked him, he still never got around to giving in. Levi reached up and grabbed two cigs out his pack. He then lit one cig and handed it to the boy.

Eren was a little confused when he saw that L had put his lighter back on the bar before he lit the other cig. But when singer tuned to him with the unlit cigarette already in his mouth Eren knew exactly what the raven wanted. And in his head he felt like his dick just gained two whole sizes in the eyes all round him, as he took the singer’s face in hands and then leaned in with the lit cig in his mouth to lite L’s. Then again it might not have only been in his head because the intimacy of the simple act had once again stirred his heat. He wanted to touch L, to kiss L, but he was too unsure with having an audience.

Levi had always felt there was a freedom he could only experience if he was L. And right now, as he openly lay in this beautiful boy’s arms, he had never felt so free. It felt like he could accomplish anything, defeat anyone no matter how colossal if only these arms never let go.

As Levi’s good friends watched his unbelievable behavior, they were happy for him, genuinely happy. Because even if Levi wouldn’t admit it to himself, they could see this boy had importance to him and needed to be a part of his life permanently. And if they had a say, they sure as hell would make damn sure to keep this boy as close as possible until Levi did as well.

Chapter Text

Chapter 8

I Want Your Bite 18+

I Want Your Bite -LP

The loud bang of two male bodies slamming into the door of the presidential suite went unnoticed by the men who caused it. Both men were too wrapped up in touching, teasing, tasting each other to even be aware that they had finally made it to their promising destination. The shorter one, with both his hands tightly fisted into brown hair, pulled the taller down to his level and captured the brunette in a frantically demanding kiss, sucking hard on his tongue only to bite the soft and tender lips that were above him solely to repeat the cycle over again. The taller man had his hands full holding up the shorter male pinned to the outside of the room door with his fingers digging in the tight leather material covering the ass of the shorter male every time he thrusted their hardened erections together, rutting deeper each time hungry teeth feasted on his lips.

“AAAH… Unnn Fuck ….Yes!” Levi screamed throwing his head back as the taller banged him harder and harder on the door. With his hands still tangled in the boy's hair, Levi brought his mouth down on the boy’s neck, ravenously finding new flesh to abuse. He bit so hard and deep into the tan column, his teeth marks, from lightly breaking the skin, would still be visible for days to come.

Hot, shape teeth digging into his skin forced Eren to cry out the most desperate whimpering whine while his arousal spiked higher than his body could endure. He began to hyperventilate as his ecstasy was morphed into pleasurable pain. Everything about this man affected Eren magnitudes more than anyone else ever had. When L’s fingernails clawed in his scalp, the overstimulation had Eren falling to his knees and taking the smaller man with him. “If you don't open this door right now, I swear to God I will strip you down right here and have my way with you in this hall and not give a damn about who sees.”

Drinking nonstop for the past few hours mixed with all the foreplay had left Levi with only the ability to think with the head that was not attached to his shoulders, and even that was muddled, making the thought of someone seeing them together extremely appealing. He wanted the world to see that this erotic boy belonged to him and to flaunt the exquisite pleasures of him which they would never get to sample. The only thing that stopped Levi from actually going through with it was that he was not going to have sex on a filthy stained carpet. Digging into a side coat pocket, he was able to easily find the large planked keychain attached to the medal key. Pushing up on his knees and turning around, Levi attempted to get the key in the keyhole.

When L turned to face the door, Eren couldn't stop himself from pressing his strained cock onto L’s tauntingly delicious ass and nuzzling his nose in the singer’s hair to breathe in his scent. He then wrapped his arms around the raven’s body; one of his hands slid across a well-defined bare chest before he raked his nails over a muscular pectoral, tearing into a small dark pink nipple as that hand left four thin red trails all the way down L’s multi rippled abs. His other hand was a bit gentler with the more delicate package he palmed and squeezed under tight white leather. Getting ever impatient, Eren unbuttoned the singer’s tight pants and pushed his hand inside, delightfully aware that the idol kept his lower hairs as trimmed as the top.

When the boy behind him grabbed his dick, Levi raspingly moaned. “Ahhhhaa.” His head fell back on taller male’s shoulders, and all thought of what he was supposed to be doing left his mind, as the boy’s fingers massaged his dripping wet cockhead. He dropped the key. With his left arm, he reached over behind him and took hold again of the silky brown locks and pulled red swollen lips to his once more. From this angle, it was hard for Levi to plunder the other’s hot mouth like he wanted, only being able to lap at the tasty outer shell. Growing frustrated, he twisted his shoulders over to the side, leaning most of his upper body weight on the boy’s right shoulder. Finally in a good position, Levi forcefully crushed their lips together in a sloppy, fervent kiss of tongues fighting for dominance which neither would relinquish with both moaning from the feel of each other's eager strokes.

As he kissed L back, Eren’s hand that wasn’t attached to the singer’s shaft, moved to his own cock. His skintight black leather pants had been positively over constricting for far too long. Needing a release of some kind, Eren unbuttoned and unzipped his pants, freeing his aching erection, before he grinded his full length back into the enthrallingly toned ass in front of him. He then snaked the hand around to the singer’s hip and slid it down in between white leather and skin.

When Levi felt the boy rut against him, he couldn't help but to trust his dick forward into the fingers that had been lazily fondling him. The feel of strong fingers rubbing firmly over his fuck rod sparked an uncontrolled desire to devour the hot juicy mouth attached to his. Rootly fisting brown strands, Levi was determined to win in the battle of tongues. He erratically pushed and pulled his tongue in and out of the brat's mouth, refusing to give him a centimeter of reprieve as his teeth pleasingly sank into the fan’s lips. Having enough awareness that he could feel the boy begin to tremble, Levi went in for the kill and pushed back onto the boy’s rock hard erection, rubbing his ass over it in circles.

If Eren had even one ounce of control left, it evaporated the moment he started to get a dick massage by L’s ass. With amazing skilled movements, Eren began to one-handedly peal the low rise garment off the raven’s body one tight inch at a time; he dexterously maneuvered from one side to the other pushing the pants lower and lower all while he never once stopped stroking the raven’s heavy cock.

Absentmindedly, L started to plunge into the stroking fingers more than grinding into the swollen member behind him. As he took absolute dominance over their mouths, each demanding tongue thrust into the boy's mouth was matched by an equally forceful cock thrust into the boy’s hand. Putting so much power into the kiss left Levi with no strength to breath, sending the singer into a spiraling entanglement of exhilaration. He then gave in to all the passions his body desired and pulled the boy as closely to him as possible, asserting a nonverbal claim.

The unbreakable kisses were literally stealing the air right of Eren’s lunges, but it seemed of unimportance when compared to the feeling of elation searing over every part of his body. As the singer's onslaught increased in rhythm, so did his. But after a few harder grinds, the feeling of L’s jacket between them was starting to rub him raw. Eren shoved the offending garment out of the way, and then he pushed his rod back on L’s backside. His dick caressed by the cool feeling of the silky smooth skin of the ravenette’s milky white ass caused a suffocatingly hungered frenzy to wash over Eren’s whole body, forcing him to squeeze the smaller man in his arms firmly against him as he blissful moaned in the singer’s delicious mouth. “MMmmmm.” MORE! I want MORE!

Levi strained to keep his body up right as the boy behind him seemed to envelope his body, while exotic hands squeezed all the remaining air from his lungs as smooth fingers painfully gripped and jerked his dick. In a moment of dizzy weakness, Levi released his hold on the boy’s hair so he could steady himself on the door in front of him. His hands made a loud bang when his palms hit the wood, catching the force of his weight and the larger body behind him. Entirely intoxicated from alcohol and endorphins, Levi rested his forehead on the door as oxygen filled his starving lungs.

 Eren was taken by surprise when L slumped against the door and his body followed. Promptly, he straightened up, and his eyes feasted on the most lewd thing he had ever seen in his life: L totally disheveled and panting heavily, his head turned to the side with cheeks flushed resting on the door, while he leaned weightily on it, leaving his naked backside propped up on display. The sight of L’s bare ass had Eren’s dick burning throbs of need, beads of moisture dripping in a futile attempt to douche the fire. With one swift motion, he trusted his leaking cock head low between L’s ass cheeks, finding the small hole at the apex within the junction of the singer’s legs and ass. His body shivered as his stiff dick squeezed under and out between L’s balls, and he quickly pulled back needing to experience that pleasurable friction all over again.

            “AAAAAH…. HOLY SHIT!” Levi cried out at the satisfying but unexpected intrusion. The feel of the boy’s hard damp dick stroking the tight ribbed skin of his sack and perineum caused tortuously sweet  tingles to surge through his balls, and he nearly came that instant with every muscle tensing and trembling in response. His cock wept beautifully in the dexterous hand of his fan with every generous pump. The natural lube allowing for faster strokes as the boy’s hips quicken behind him, smashing him against the door. “Ffffffuuuuuck kid! …AAAAAAHHH…MMMMMMNNN…”  

Hearing L’s voice sing out in elation was like sweet honey to Eren’s ears, but it wasn’t enough for his cock. He wanted to hear L screaming his name when his idol came. “It’s Eren.”

With his mind lost to his body’s pleasures, Levi didn’t understand what the boy had said because all he could process was that this was one of the most sexually satisfying experiences of his life. And they weren’t even fucking yet. “Wh... what?” he was only half aware of his shaking voice as the boy continued to deliciously ball fuck him.

Pressing himself onto raven’s back, Eren's mouth found L’s ear and washed it with husky hot breath. “I said my name’s Eren.” He snapped his hips hard in tandem with an extra firm grip around the singers cock, punctuating his name before he harshly latched onto the soft alabaster of the singer’s neck.

“EREN!” Levi yelled in response even before his brain grasped its meaning. As the sound left his lips, Eren began to slam into him harder, and Levi’s nuts rejoiced in response. A hot, heavy heat intensified in his groin from the feel of his building orgasm, and Levi lost himself to the sensation. “Yes…. Fuck, Eren… don’t stop. Faster…haa...haa...nnnnn.”

Eren had no intention of stopping until he fucked the man in front of him so thoroughly the only thing L would be able to remember was Eren’s name solely because he wouldn’t be able to stop screaming it. As Eren started to feel his own climax approaching, the time between each sound of slapping flesh grew shorter and wilder as Eren started to use even the raven’s ram rod for extra driving power. “Fuck Yes….. God you feel so good. …OOhhh.” In a most desperate plea, Eren whispered into the singer’s ear. “Please tell me the right name to scream when I come.” Not getting a response Eren squeezed the base of the rock-hard flesh in his hand. “Give me a name!”

Levi was so close to the edge of his orgasm, Eren could have asked him anything, and he would have said ‘Yes’ to keep the brunette from stopping. “Aaaa…. Nnnn…Levi...Nnnnn...Uhg.” The singer’s brain checked out, enthralled completely in the physical intoxication of the boy’s sensual movements in front and behind him. “SHIT! EREN! FUCK!” Levi was slammed by starlight when the white ecstasy of his orgasm branded every inch of his body in euphoric bliss as his cum shot out hard all over the door and Eren’s hand.

Even though Eren felt the singer’s body spasm in climax, he didn’t abandon his attack for one second, only assaulting the tantalizing body harder as L’s muscles clenched around him tighter and pulled him to the brink of his own orgasm while imagining what it would feel like to fuck the singer’s ass wide open. The feel of sticky cum dripping down onto his cock off L’s balls was the final piece needed to rip Eren’s orgasm out of him, and he exploded violently in a physically rapturing indulgence of the sexiest man alive. As passionate pleasures seared every ounce of power from him, Eren only had enough strength for a single breathy sound to leave his lips. “Levi”

Chapter Text

Chapter 9

Scream

After both men came down from their heated encounter, they were just that bit more sober now that they had taken the edge off their lustful need.

 Reaching down on the floor, Levi picked up the key and was able to get the room open without much trouble this time. In the haste to get in the room and get cleaned up, Levi simply pulled his pants back up, not bothering with the zipper or button. Standing up, he was totally disgusted with the mess they had made running down his thighs. And even more aghast by himself for giving into Eren (at least he thought was the boy’s name) and telling the fan his real name. But damn that had been fucking hot, and although he was shocked that he gave in so easily, he strangely did not regret it. Though he actually was concerned with what the boy would do with that information. Some people would pay good money to even know only his first name, because he knew after that anyone with a brain and full determination would be able to actually track him down with that alone.

Eren on the other hand was over cloud 9000. Not only had he met the man that he had thought about daily for the past six years, the man he obsessed over to the point of worship, the man he would give everything for without any reason of why; but he had also touched him, tasted him, thrilled him. And he still was not finished yet. But the absolute best part was Levi had told Eren his name. And it was the most seductive word to every part from his lips. If Eren hadn’t been trained to the sound of his idol’s voice he would have missed the name no fan had ever been blessed with.

It was almost scary just how much rational thought Levi was capable of while still being drunk sometimes, and overthinking was something he did not want to do tonight. Earlier he had been able to just let everything go with a freedom he didn’t know he was capable of feeling. And he needed it again. Even though the idea of a shower was screaming in his head, the call of his party package was louder. Walking through the room's setting area, Levi removed his leather jacket and tossed it over the back of a chair. He was hyper aware of Eren’s presents not far behind him. Levi asked, moving over to the bar, “Would you like something to drink? I have your favorite, Jäger.”

A devious smirk colored Eren’s lips. He then walked and stood right behind the singer and placed his hands on the bar trapping Levi between his arms. He ran his nose up Levi’s soft nape and into the shaved underside of his hair. When his moist breath passed over the raven’s sensitive skin, Eren felt a slight shiver from the shorter man. “I think I just found something even tastier,” he whispered in L’s ear before he took it into his mouth and began to playfully suck.

The feel of the boy’s wet tongue caressing his earlobe had Levi starting to feel the needing arousal once more. Not even bothering with a glass this time, Levi grabbed the bottle off of the bar and put it to his lips. When Eren bit into the column of his neck, Levi jerked at the unexpected feel of Eren’s teeth clapping down on his neck, spilling the brown liquor over his mouth and down his bare chest. “Mmmmmm” Levi hummed, closing his eyes as Eren’s tongue gently lapped at the marked skin.

Eren was quite pleased to get this reaction out of Levi. So before the singer could say something, Eren turned the raven around and licked the warm, tangy liquid off of his body. Now this was most definitely a taste he could get addicted to. Levi slipped a hand in the brunette’s hair as Eren started to follow the wet trail down Levi’s body, taking his time to taste every single one of the singer’s chiseled abs on his way south. Once Eren was on his knees, he bit into Levi’s exposed hipbone.

“SSSssss…mmmnn… fuck!” Levi yelled as a pulse of desire stung his body, and his free hand grabbed onto the bar behind him for support.

 The boy then went lower and nibbled his way down Levi’s “V” to the smooth flesh right above Levi’s growing erection. Loving the faint lingering tangy taste, he teasingly lapped and sucked the plusher skin, drawing soft trembles from the man under his lips.

 Even though Eren’s mouth had the singer tingling with desire once again, the sticky feeling between Levi’s legs kept him from being able to just let go. Fully aware that they were only going to get dirtier, he, however, still didn’t want to start out that way. Clenching messy brown locks, Levi pulled Eren’s head back up so he could look at the boy. The absolute blown lust in Eren’s more black then emerald eyes caught Levi off-guard, and he had to swallow, clearing his throat before he could speak. “How about we continue this in the shower?”

The thought of seeing Levi nude and wet in the shower had Eren jumping quickly to his feet. “That sounds like a great idea. But mind if I have a drink first? I’m feeling kinda…,” pausing, Eren let his eyes run up and down Levi’s body before they locked on the raven’s, “…thirsty.” 

“Mhmm, a drink right now sounds like a good idea.” Reaching out, Levi let his fingertips gaze down the smooth skin of Eren’s chest. “How about you fix us both drinks while I go fix the bath?”

Eren gave a lopsided smirk. “I think that sounds like a plan.”

Matching Eren’s lax smile with one on his face, Levi said, “Well then I’ll be back.” But before Levi could walk away, he was stroked with the impulse for a quick taste. As swift as a striking snake, Levi surprised Eren with a brutal nip on the nipple, drawing out a stained cry from the boy. He then instantly turned around and casually walked to the bathroom without saying another word. 

As soon as Levi had walked out of sight, Eren leaned heavily on the bar and heaved out lengthy and weighty breaths. His head and body were spinning, trying again to catch up to everything that was happening tonight. He was on the verge of having sex with L. No, Levi. Levi was L. Eren could barely stop himself falling as his knees gave out at this realization. Holy shit! Levi is L’s real name! I know his name. And he wants to have sex with me! Eren had held his composer all night since meeting his long time idol. But for the first time tonight, Eren actually looked and felt like a star-stuck fan. Get it together, Yeager. You’ve come this far. Don’t fuck it up now. After taking in a few controlled deep, long breaths, Eren had once again centered himself. And on stronger legs, he stood up and poured brown liquid into two glasses. He took one of them and down its contents. Looking down the bar he saw a few cans of Red Bull. Deciding that mixing them was a good idea, he opened a can and added some of that to the drinks.

***

Since it was the presidential suit, the bathroom was sophisticatedly designed. It had a soft, extra-large plush rug, twin basins on a long bathroom counter, and both a walk-in shower as well as a Jacuzzi tub. Wanting to be as clean as possible, Levi decided that the shower was the way to go. Stepping through a glass door, he was careful not to get wet when he turned on the water. As he turned around, Levi caught his reflection in the mirror. Even with the mask on, he could tell he looked wrecked. But strangely he didn’t care. While looking into the reflective glass, what did go through his mind was taking a shower with his mask still on. He had never done it before. In theory it should still stay on, since the only way to get it off was with a special glue remover despite all sweating they did on stage. Even though he had let this fan know his name, he was not about to let this boy see his face. Levi had already stepped too far into dangerous waters with this one. And it would be his last shreds of self-preservation that would keep him from letting Eren in on anymore of his secrets. Levi walked out of the bathroom and back towards his fan just as Eren was putting the finishing touches on the drinks. “So I see you found the Red Bull.”

Smiling at Levi, Eren replied, “Well, it was kinda hard not to with it sitting so perfectly on the bar.”

“Smart ass,” Levi said, as he sat on one of the normal sized bar stools.

“Hmm? My ass has been called a lot of things, but I don’t think it’s ever been called that before.”

“Brat.”

Bringing his leg up, Levi grabbed the zipper to a boot, and unzipped it to take it off and repeated his actions with the other one. He then tossed the pair on the other side of the room, a little self-conscious of the fact the shoes added five inches for a reason. Hoping the boots function would be forgotten by the brunette come morning, he picked up one of the glasses. 

Eren noted that Levi now looked more relaxed without his boots, and figured it was safe to make himself a bit more comfortable too. The taller male squatted down to untie his boots since they did not have a zipper for easy wearing. After a minute of fighting with them, he had both off and pulled his socks from his feet as well, stuffing the socks into the boots. Standing back up, he was a little unsure what to do with the boots now that they were in his hands.

Levi could read the questioning look on Eren’s face. “Just toss them in a different corner.” He said before taking a sip from his glass.

Nodding his head, Eren did just that before focusing his attention back on the captivating singer. For some reason, all Eren could do was smile at that, thinking it strange at how casual they could be with each other given they had only met. Must be the alcohol. While he watched Levi swallow down his drink, Eren realized that he has yet to drink his own. Putting the glass to his lips, Eren drank it down like he was trying to make up for lost time and was finished with it in seconds.

With gazing eyes, Levi watched the brunette as he drank. He knew it was not the alcohol talking when he was taken again by the beauty of this youth. Hot shit, this boy is fucking gorgeous. And this boy wanted him. Levi could not argue that fact, nor did he want to. He casually set his empty glass on the bar, and then without hesitation Levi grabbed the collar of Eren’s jacket, pulling the boy down to crush their lips together in a slippery mess of a kiss. He curled his arms around Eren’s neck as he pushed his tongue deeper into the teen’s mouth.

Eren was pleased by the singer’s swift change of pace. The way L had grabbed him and was now kissing him had Eren crazily thinking that his idol wanted him as much as he wanted L—It  was madding—Eren wildly cupped and stroked all the different parts of Levi he could get his fingers under before he began to push the singer’s pants off his hips.

Levi was not in the mood to let the fan take the lead this time. As his mouth continued to taste Eren, he quickly pushed fabric off of solidly sculpted shoulders before gripping the waistband of Eren’s pants with a hand on each slender hip. Working his lips down to a nipple, Levi tugged Eren towards the bathroom with a roughness that demanded compliance.

Eren willingly let Levi drag him. All too soon, his head became dizzy with arousal as his heart pumped blood to lower parts, and his fingers dug into Levi’s hips for support.

The needy pinching on Levi’s flesh felt titillatingly satisfying as a taunting tickle washed over his heated skin. With renewed fervor, Levi quickened his last few steps to the bathroom.

The warm air that wisped over them was almost unnoticed in comparison to the heat that was radiating from their bodies. They had only taken two steps into the room before Levi spun Eren around and pushed him against the bathroom counter.

Eren’s palms shot out and slapped the cool marble. He shivered as Levi started to open-mouth kiss a trail down his spine, and his cock buzzed with desire as the singer jerked the tight black leather down his hips. Eren bit his lower lip and gently rocked his hips from need. His entire body was simmering with erotic excitement when he felt his staining cock was freed.

Levi didn’t show Eren’s cock one second of attention as he continued to push the pants down the boy’s hip. As the garment moved farther down Eren’s body, so did Levi’s mouth. As he kissed the small of Eren’s back, Levi could feel the boy quivering under his lips—it only spiked Levi’s hunger. 

Eren had his eyes closed, lost to the feeling of Levi’s lips on his back. Therefore, he didn’t even notice that Levi had pulled the leather down to his ankles until Levi bit his ass cheek. “FUCK!” he screamed, wide-eyed as a burst of arousal flashed though him. Eren turned to look over his shoulder and saw Levi eye level with his ass.

Now having the boy’s full attention, Levi only spoke one word, “Lift.” Eren obeyed, lifting the foot Levi had his hands on. Levi then gently kissed the bite mark before slipping the foot free. He then moved to the other foot where Eren needed no prompting to raise it off the floor. With the pants completely removed, Levi placed his hands on Eren’s smooth calves and ran them up his legs. When his hands reached firm globes, Levi stood up, before squeezing with pleasure. Their difference in height became even more pronounced now that both men were bare foot. But Levi didn’t put too much thought into it as he focused on admiring the tone muscles under his fingers. Seeing Eren in all his naked glory had Levi very much turned on. He stepped back just a pace to admire it some more and realized that he was wearing too much for his liking. He then started to remove his pants, which, once again, had become way too constricting. Slipping them off his hips and down his thighs, Levi took a moment to stroke his pulsating organ as he eyed Eren’s hunched over frame.

Still leaning on the counter, Eren felt the idol’s gaze on him, and a nervous excitement rushed through him. Sucking his lip, he decided to turn around to see if the singer liked what he was seeing. When he saw Levi standing there stroking his cock, Eren’s own dick twitched. He was completely mesmerized by the sight as his eyes devoured the man standing in front of him. Not being able to hold back any longer, he took a step forward before dropping to his knees in front of L. Watching the singer’s face, Eren’s hands went to the man’s thighs and pushed the white garment down.

Levi stared into entranced bright green eyes but didn’t stop palming his cock as Eren helped him remove his pants. When they had made it down to his ankles, he placed his free hand on a firm shoulder and lifted his feet for Eren.

After Eren was done stripping the singer, he took a moment to take in the view. “You’re perfect,” he said out loud, not really meaning to.

This caught Levi totally off-guard and almost stopped his heart. But it did stop his hand. The expression in the boy’s glowing eyes looked like a kid on Christmas morning who had just unwrapped the greatest gift ever. It was so pure and real, and absolutely the most fucking beautiful thing Levi had ever seen in his life. He had to look away from those eyes before they swallowed him whole. Levi brought his attention to the shower and walked in without a backwards glance.

Eren watched the singer swagger to the shower and even that was perfect. The way Levi’s body swayed as he walked should have been illegal. The man really was sex on legs. Eren was still on his knees wondering if L was put-off by his words. But as that flawless body moved under the spray, L curled a beckoning finger for Eren to join him. As Eren moved to join the singer, he was all too aware of the heaviness in his cock, and by the time he got his feet wet, his dick was standing tall on his stomach.

After calling Eren, Levi found the bar of soap and began to lather it in his hands. Still holding the bar of soap, Levi brought his soapy hands to his neck, where his hands moved in a lazy motion. Bubbles dripped down his body as he moved his hands down to his chest. Eren was watching him once more, and one thing that Levi knew how to do was put on a show. His hands played follow the leader, starting with the one that held the bar applying the bubbles, then brought the empty one to spread the cascading suds out over the flesh. His movements were slow and light, executed in a manner meant to draw attention.

Meer inches away, Eren watched L with slurred breaths as the singer’s hands danced over his body as if the soap was an aphrodisiac, capable of bringing the greatest of pleasures. Not being able to resist any longer. He brought a hand up the Levi’s slippery skin, loving the way his hand easily slid over the dips and curves of the raven’s muscles.

Levi let his hands drop, giving the boy the freedom to roam his hands over his body. Closing his eyes, he relished the feel of Eren’s large hands softly skating over his body. The caress was light and calming, and Levi melted in his touch before opening his eyes and took a step closer to the taller male. With the bar still in his hand, Levi brought his arms around Eren’s neck and dragged the soap lightly over the back of Eren’s collar and shoulders.

When L wrapped his arms around Eren, the boy grabbed Levi’s hips and pulled them flush against him. The full skin-to-skin slick contact felt excruciatingly exquisite. His dick pressed into the singer’s hard abs, giving the neglected appendage a satisfying reprieve. His body slightly trembled form the erotic infusion that swept through his core. Eren passionately seized Levi lips with an open mouth kiss, and directly, he deepened the kiss by pushing his tongue in the singer’s mouth as his hand gripped smaller hips tighter.

The kiss soon became hard and passionate as Levi returned the fervor. Dropping the bar, both hands tangled in long brown locks, pulling the boy down to him as he bucked his erection into Eren’s crotch. Levi quickly took control of the kiss, nibbling and sucking on Eren’s lips before pushing back inside the boy’s mouth while Eren glided his hands from Levi’s hips down to his ass, cupping both cheeks and bringing Levi to his tip-toes. As his heels left the floor, Levi tightened his grip in the boy’s hair and twisted the boy’s head in a downwards direction.

The harsh movement didn’t go unnoted and instantly Eren remembered that Levi did not like to be picked up, and he immediately set the singer back down.

Once his feet were back on the floor, Levi retaliated by pushing Eren backwards hard against the wall of the shower. Blanketing his body over the boy, He then continued to then devour every inch of skin his mouth could touch. Reaching his hand between their bodies, Levi pumped Eren’s cock with a full, firm friction that was none too gentle but not overly painful. He had the boy melting into the cold hard tiled wall. As the grip on Levi’s hips slackened, Levi took the opportunity to quickly turn the boy around and roughly slam him forward on the cool slippery ceramic. One of Levi’s hands took hold of Eren’s hip while the other slid between Eren’s quivering ass cheeks, where he teasingly stroked Eren’s puckered hole. 

“HELL YES… FUCK PLEASE.” Eren wined. He never knew the feeling of being man-handled could feel this good, but with Levi the one applying the force, it had every one of his pleasure centers lit like sparklers. And he needingly pushed his ass back into Levi’s hold.

Levi hadn’t expected to take the boy in the shower, but the way Eren was responding was making it impossible for him to resist. He knew things would be a little rough without proper lube, but the boy seemed so eager, so ready. How could he stop? Not that he really wanted to anyway. Later he would tell himself that he was a fucking idiot but right now that nagging voice was gone, way too lost in the tantalizing flesh before him. Without any hesitation, Levi dropped down to his knees, brought his mouth around the boy’s pleasure ring. Roughly the singer pushed his tongue in as far as it could go before digging his finger nails deeper into the boy’s firm ass cheeks, spreading them way past a comfortable limit to greedily eat out Eren’s ass like it was his first meal in weeks. Smothering his face between bubbly mounds, Levi’s tongue dug deep into the shaved opening, rolling and twisting around the soft walls while his lips sucked around the ribbed ring, mouthing deeper with every lapping wave.

“Ah… Oh my God... Hung…Ah. Yeah.” Eren thumped his forehead on the solid brick wall in a struggle to keep himself grounded because he felt like he was going to be eaten alive from the inside out.

As Levi’s mind caught up with his frantic feasting, he realized that the boy’s puckered ring was a little bit looser than what it should be. Standing back up and pressing his mouth to Eren’s ear, he slid two fingers easily into the brunette’s ass. “This hole already looks like it’s already been well fucked.” Levi spat out not hiding his disguise, as he roughly shoved in a third finger, “Sorry, but I’m not into doing loose sluts.”  

Eren screamed in painful pleasure as Levi aggressively rammed another finger inside him, and he pushed his hips back taking the fingers up to the knuckles. His brain was a bit too hazy to catch Levi’s words, but as the singer drew back his body and hands, the words finally made sense in his head. Reacting instantly in a panic, he yelled, “NO!” And he grabbed the singer’s wrist, stopping him from leaving. “It’s not what you think. I masturbated in the shower before the concert tonight.” When Levi didn’t respond, Eren added. “I knew I would get way too aroused seeing you perform. I always do. I was just trying to make it easier to control myself.” Off-handedly he noted, “But that was a fail.” Eren’s face was burning with embarrassment by the time he was finished.

Levi was a bit skeptical at first, but as the boy kept talking, he became quite interested. Turning to face his fan again, “So what were you thinking about while you were masturbating?”

You. Eren said in his head, hesitant to tell the singer the truth at first, only to realize a millisecond later that anything but the truth would have L marching straight out the shower and prompting kicking him out of the singer’s room. “I was thinking about you.” He said in a low voice.

 “Oh?” Levi raised one thin eyebrow at the same time he took a step closer to the boy. “And what did you fantasize me doing?” he asked. As he studied the boy’s body language, Levi could see that this question was making him nervous, which only made the singer more intrigued.

Eren never in his life thought he would be telling anyone, let alone the man himself, about his fapping material. “You were doing me hard from behind.”

“How did you do it? Show me,” Levi commanded, as his heated desires began to reach a whole new level.

Eren let out a shaky breath as his body did the same. He anxiously bit his bottom lip for a few seconds as his mind scrambled to find the right words. “I...I…,” he stuttered before turning his head to the side. Steading his nerves with a deep breath, he quickly blurted out, “I can’t. I used a mounted dildo.”

Levi’s breath hitched and his dick that had started to softened sprang to life at full force from those words, his skin heating in anticipation because he knew exactly what kind of sex toy Eren had used. Walking away from the boy to the other end of the shower, Levi leaned his back against the wall. Grabbing his solid rod with one hand, he pulled it from his body and held it leveled with the ground. If Eren could see Levi's eyes, he would have seen them glazed over in complete lust. “Use me as a replacement,” he said, softly pumping his cock.

Eren swooned at those words, as in that second he forgot how to breathe. His body zinged in a myriad of emotions: anticipation, arousal, ecstasy, hunger, and just about every other emotion capable of bringing great sexual elation. He moved forward on shaky legs until he was standing in front of the singer. Eren put one hand on the wall and leaned his face in closer to Levi’s lips. He then put two of his fingers into his own mouth and started to suck and lick them. After they were as wet as possible, he pulled them out of his mouth and brought them behind himself and pushed them to his hole, determined to illustrate to the singer precisely what he did and how he did it. “I imagined that it was your fingers that were stretching me.” Thinking that it was Levi’s fingers pushing inside of him, Eren moaned, “Mmmnn.”

Levi watched in heated rampant as Eren started to finger fuck his own backdoor; the raven  was elated by the fact that the boy was envisioning it was Levi’s fingers in his ass while Eren moaned with his mouth hanging open and  eyelashes fluttering. Levi reached behind the boy and grabbed his wrist. He then started to use the boy’s hand as if they really were his fingers inside and pushed them in as far as they could go.

Eren cried out as Levi brusquely worked his own fingers inside of his asshole with a hasted vigor. “Yes… just like that…OOOOHHH!” This entire scene was enthralling and had Eren pleasantly vibrating. He was so turned on by it, that when his fingers pushed his prostate, he had to squeeze himself not to cum. Pulling his hand away from his stretched ring, Eren took hold of Levi’s deliciously hard cock and turned around.

Anticipating Eren’s actions, Levi straightened his lax stance on the wall. He dropped his hand from his weeping rod as Eren took it in his fingers. The simple touch of Eren’s hand had Levi’s body screaming with the need to fill the fan with his fuck rod. But he wouldn’t rush this. The thought of watching the brunette use him like a fuck toy was way too enticing. As Eren bended forwarded, Levi eyed Eren’s tasty pink donut, and he reflexively scrapped the tiles behind him to keep from grabbing the boy’s hips and plunging right in.

Eren took a wide stance to keep his balance as he looked over his shoulder and guided himself back on Levi’s dick. As the tip touched the center of his hole, Eren swirled it around teasing his entrance and he peered up at his idol’s face, wanting to watch the man as his ass swallowed the raven’s cock. Eren found the singer licking and sucking his lips as he eyed Eren’s fuck cave. The sight enraptured Eren even more; no longer being able to handle his own need, Eren firmly pushed Levi’s hot, red plum passed his muscled anus, worshiping the feeling of finally being filled by this man. 

Tossing his head back, Levi moaned deeply as the boy’s ass slowly took his pulsing dick into the succulent hot cavity and scrapped the brunette’s walls. Eren’s ass felt so amazing around his cock. It was a good thing they both got off earlier because he didn’t think he would be able to last long if they hadn’t. The boy’s ass was so hot and tight, and it pulled another moan from his mouth as Eren pushed in deeper to the base of his cock. 

Eren was having a pleasing time himself. Though L was shorter, the girth of his dick was a lot thicker than what the boy prepared himself for. But it felt so good to have that dick in his ass; even the stretching burn brought his whole body bliss. He placed each hand on his thighs right below knees for support and pulled his hips forward. “Oohhhhaah,” he hummed. It felt incredible, and he quickly pushed back to get that sensation again; the burning became a welcomed feeling as Levi’s hard rod rubbed the sensitive skin of his walls. Taking the singer all the way again, Eren started to move his ass in short rhythmic rolls, his cheeks firmly hitting Levi groan each time, taking a moment to enjoy feeling being so full. Stuffed to the base, Eren grinded onto Levi even harder, moving is butt in fluid circles.

“AAAAAhhhh…,” Levi moaned, while biting his lower lip. Eren’s movements were causing a delicious pressure to wrap around him as the boy’s sheath massage his sex sword. Becoming desperate for the need to have his fingers on the brat’s flesh, Levi lazily grabbed on Eren’s hips, still giving the boy freedom for his own movements, but only slightly aware that Eren was supposed to be using him as a particular toy. Levi stared down at where they were connected and tightened his hold on those hips that were diving so beautifully on his dick. “OOOOOhh…MNnnnn…”

The small hums of delight falling from the idols mouth had warmth spreading through Eren from both his balls and his heart. Knowing that he was bringing his idol such great pleasures was exhilarating, and his head swarmed. He bounced his ass back and forth, slowly at first before finding a comfortable rhythm. Though the action was better than he had ever imagined, there was still something missing. With his hips continuously moving, he voiced, “In my fantasy, you were telling me what to do. Command me… tell me what you want.” And he shivered in anticipation of having L’s voice speak out once again.

Levi was not expecting these words, and a heated burst flared though his cock as more blood was raped from his body to strain the appendage even more. Savoring the steady pace of the boy around him, he took a deep breath through his nose, his eyes rolling back as every inch on his skin began to tingle. Focusing his vision once more, he ordered, “I want your ass to fuck me hard and long, swallowing me from head to hilt. NNnngh…,” his commands were interrupted by Eren pushing back forcefully to the base of his dick. The boy seemed to be able to follow direction well, enticing Levi even more. “And I want you to tell me exactly how my dick makes you feel while you do all the work and fuck it like a bitch in heat.”

“Oohhh…fuck….yes,” Eren murmured in zeal, as his whole body started to greedily tense and shake from those words—he nearly came. The command was so dirty, so filthy, so RAW. To know he excited such intense desires in the man behind him was beyond anything Eren could wish for. With his hormones and emotions stealing his mind, Eren recklessly impelled his ass on his living fuck doll, taking in every inch of Levi’s fat dick as fast and forceful as he could again and again unrelentingly. The pleasure storming inside him was incomprehensible as he swallowed the raven’s hardened flesh with his boy cunt at an excited tempo. Pants falling from his lips, “Your dick is so amazing. It fills me so full…nnnnngg… so big.”  

Levi had to brace himself as steady as he could against the cool tiles as the boy’s tunnel took every bit of his length obstinately over and over. He was enveloped in overwhelming euphoria as the boy seemed to get tighter and tighter with each ferocious cycle. “Aaaah…Fffu…ck... yeah.” This had to be the best ass he had ever had his dick around, and it took tremendous self-control not to plunge his hips forward and demand all its promising pleasures. Needing to focus on something else before he lost it, “How do I compare to your toy?” 

“There is no comparison. It… it could never feel this good…nnnnngg….. When I use it again I’ll always…AAaah… think of this—SHIT!!” he yelled when Levi shoved his cock unexpectedly deep in his ass, causing him to almost slip on the wet floor.

A growl rose from Levi’s chest when he thought of Eren using the toy again as his replacement. Automatically, he dug fingers in the hips they were holding and he speared his rod so brutally there wasn’t one millimeter of space between them. Leaning his body over Eren’s shivering form, “Are you such a slut that you need to think of something else being in your fuck hole when it’s already so full?” Levi pulled his hips back and thrust them harshly again to convey his point, the boy’s muscles quivering all around him as it sucked him in deeper. And uncontrollably, Levi sank his teeth into the flesh under his mouth.

“OH GOD!” Eren said as ecstasy flashed in him from Levi hitting his prostate so cruelly, and his breaths came out in ragged pants like he had been jogging for miles. When Levi squeezed his neglected erection, he whined, “AAhhhnn.”

“Answer me!” Levi demanded as he tried to hold his hips still, really needing the boy to respond before his lost all his will power to not abuse the ever living fuck out of the heat clamped so alluring around him, and to release some tension, he bit into Eren’s shoulder again.

“SSSssss…No, I’m sorry. I only need your cock.” And he bucked his ass back onto Levi, only to be rewarded with another harsh bite to his shoulder, and his eyes flutter, “OOOhh.” When it became clear that Levi wasn’t going to start moving, Eren cried, “Please, I want your cock. Please… I need you to fuck me.” He truly meant every word and was almost sobbing from desperation.

Those were just the words that Levi was waiting to hear. Levi straightened his body, pulling out to the tip, and then slammed his cock back into Eren’s eagerly awaiting cavity. Right from the start, he pumped his hips at a merciless pace, getting lost in the tightness that set a blissful heat boiling in his core, every thrust making him crazy for more. Lost in ecstasy, Levi rapidly pistoned his cock into Eren’s taut chasm, his fingers digging deep in muscled hips to get a secure grip as he angrily jerked them back to meet his fury. 

Eren screamed in rapture as Levi overtook his body with more greed than he ever thought was possible. “AAAAAAHHHH… YES…..SHIT…. NNNNNNMMM… AAAAA—AAAA—”  Eren shook as limbs began to lose feeling from the intense blissful sensation that had muscles starving for the oxygen his lungs just could not take in fast enough. With the amazing pressure building in his groin, Eren’s legs finally gave out causing him to fall, and he extended his hands to the floor, barely catching himself as he landed on his knees and elbows.

Levi tumbled down with Eren as the brunette fell onto the tile. Being abruptly jolted out of the boy’s body, he was disorientated for a second; but making a quick recovery, he swiftly mounted the boy. Levi fervently stabbed his cock back in and instantly went to town fucking that hole. “FUCK! You keep on clamping me in so deep.” With his alabaster chest scrubbing a tan back, Levi ravenously humped Eren’s ass in a primal need of feral sex. His cock’s tender skin heated up from the rapid friction inside the boy’s anus, and spiraling tendrils of elation clawed through Levi’s system. “Does your hole like being fucked?”

“AAHHHH……Yes... FUCK ME…UUUNNN….FUCK ME!”

Needing no further encouragement, Levi angled his hips in a slightly different position.

“OOOHH…O…..O….A…..A……” Breaths coming out in shallow gasps unable to make any noise at all as Levi drilled at Eren’s p-spot OVER and OVER and OVER and OVER. Eren’s whole body rejoiced in the deep penetrative pleasure laced with pain that pierced his every nerve with no end in sight.

Levi’s powerful thighs drummed against Eren’s ass cheeks at a swift staccato cadence; Slap! Slap! Slap!—the loud sound of wet skin striking could be heard over water, mixing in with their growls and grunts, and echoed around them. Both Levi’s cock and balls were burning beautifully, and he saw flashes of heaven every time he hit Eren’s prostate for the boy’s asswalls clinched erratically on his dick, threatening to pull the life out of him.

“T…touch ….I need cum.” Eren stuttered as the singer never missed a beat. Eren loved the way Levi nailed into his fuck-hole as a hand wrapped around his cock and jerked it with his thrust. The incredible feeling of Levi’s fingers gripped firmly over his shaft, tugging it in time, set Eren ablaze from the head-to-toe, every inch sizzling in bliss. With Levi fervently filling his asshole with succinct fire, it wasn’t long before the boy’s cock thickly erupted. Engulfed by his orgasmic high, Eren’s body was instantaneously defused with a pin pricking elation that shut his mind off and sank him inside a utopic abyss.

“SSSSSh…it...it.” Levi cursed when Eren’s chute turned into a vacuuming vice and caused his balls to tighten just before he exploded ass deep. As Levi’s dick pumped its hot sticky juice, every muscle in his body quaked from the sheer force of his orgasm as whitecaps of pleasure crashed upon him and cleansed his soul. Levi’s consciousness became crystal clear, and for a moment, he had the remedy his robbed soul needed. But before his mind could comprehend, it slipped away like it was never there in the first place. 

When Eren became aware of his surroundings, he was laying on the wet tiles, air fighting to fill his lungs with a heavy weight on his back. He realized that somewhere in the middle of all it he and Levi had flattened to the floor, and now that incredible man was covering his body. But with the absolute contentment that radiated through him, Eren had no plans of moving.

It took a few seconds for Levi’s mind to catch up to his racing heart; the only sounds he was aware of were the dense rushing of his blood and harsh breathing of his lungs. As feeling returned, he felt his body being lulled to consciousness by soft waves under him, calming his frantic palpitations. His heart buzzed warmly with a foreign peace, and Levi wished to enjoy this as long as he could.

Chapter Text

Chapter 10

For Your Entertainment

It was undetermined just how long both men stayed there on the shower floor, basking in the bright afterglow of their enjoyed sexual moment. It might have been only seconds or it could have been minutes, before both men were fully aware of the stimuli that were not of their bodies. Little by little both noticed the small movements coming from the others body, signally to the other that it was time to start moving again.

Eren was the first to break the silence. “Oh. My. God. That was amazing.”

 “Hm,” Levi responded, body still a bit heavy from the intense physical workout and not at all ready to move yet.

Eren chuckled at the fact that the singer was still so out of it. But after that performance the fan was not surprised. “You were amazing.”

Levi’s lips quirk up in a half smile. Rubbing his cheek lightly on the shoulder it was under before picking his head up. “Mhm…you were pretty good yourself.” Which might seem like an understatement, but for Levi, it was quite the compliment. Taking in a deep breath in preparation—even though he really didn’t want to move just yet—with his palms on the floor, he pushed off of the boy, whining a bit when his still sensitive, but well spent flesh rod unplugged from the boy. Hunched back on his heels, Levi peered down at both his body and the fans. “Shit.”

Eren was alarmed by the sound of this comment being a completely different tone than where their conversation had been moving. Tensing up a bit but trying to still remain calm, he turned back to look at the singer, and he asked, “What?”  

Levi just couldn’t believe that he just had unprotected sex with a stranger. This boy was dangerous. The way he drew Levi in with a way to effortlessly override all of his common sense and better judgment was troubling to say the least but thrilling to say as well. “We didn’t use a condom,” he spat.

“Ahm.” At first, the meaning of what the idol said was lost on Eren, but then a second later, his eyebrows shot up. “Oh. Oh.” Pushing up in a sitting position on a hip, he gave Levi a serious look and cup Levi’s cheek softly, happy to see the singer didn’t pull back. “I’m clean if that’s what you are worried about. My dad’s a doctor, so safe sex something that had always been prioritized.” Smiling a tight smile, he added, “This is actually the first time I have had unprotected sex.”

Hearing Eren’s words did calm Levi down, but not for reason Eren meant them too. The singer was more calmed by the fact that Eren was also acting outside of his normal comfort zone than he was that Eren didn’t have any STD’s; though he was truly grateful for the latter. “Well, you don’t have anything to worry about yourself.”

“I know,” Eren said with a real smile.

“How do you know?” Levi asked weary.                                                                                    

Letting his hand fall down to Levi’s thigh, Eren smiled wide, flashing white. “By your reactions to things. I hardly think someone who freaks out over a kiss would be one that wouldn’t put that same caution in more extreme exchanges of body fluids. And I don’t think you were lying about that either.” Eren brought his hand up to Levi’s cheek and gently stroked his jaw with a thumb before he continued, “I think both of us are pushing each other over our boundaries tonight. Thank you for making me your exception.”

When Eren moved in to give Levi a kiss, Levi put a hand up the boy’s chest. He needed to set this fan straight. “I don’t know what you think is going to happen, but all this is a one night stand. Yes, I have made you an exception, but don’t think that it also means something more is going to come out of this night.”

Eren’s smile didn’t fade even after Levi had finished talking. “I never expected any of this in the first place. I’m just happy I’m getting to spend time with you as it is. I know that this is just for tonight, but that doesn’t mean I won’t try to enjoy it as much as I can for as long as I can either.”

Levi was taken aback by those words. He had expected the fan to be outraged as so many others had been, but here they were talking about their impending separation and all Levi wanted to do was pull the boy closer. Nodding his head, he responded, “Good. I’m glad we both are on the same page with this.”

Eren had nothing to say after that because they had already said everything that needed to be said. Eren watched Levi stand up and was pleasantly thrilled when the singer offered his hand to help him stand, as well as grateful. His legs were still shaky from all that action, and he vaguely wondered exactly how hard did he just get fucked. A good chunk of it was a euphoric blur, but it felt so amazing, he would probably morn his sex life for the rest of his days.

Unrushed, Levi led Eren under the spray of water, grateful that hotels had such large water heaters. Moving away from the boy’s beautiful body, he went in search of items needed to take a real shower this time. He walked out of the glass doors and over the cabinet under the sink and fetched his personal bathing kit which held his usual soaps and shampoos. He also grabbed a fresh loofah before going back into the stall. He dropped the bag on the shower shelf, pulled out three bottles, and set them alongside each other. Picking up the shampoo, he squeezed some into his hand before he turned to look at Eren. Almost studying the boy as he stepped closer, Levi rubbed his hands together to make a lather. He then brought them up to mess in Eren’s brown locks, where he lightly scrubbed up to foam.

The soft scent of sandalwood took over Eren’s senses as Levi washed his hair. Eren definitely would have never guessed that cleaning his partner was something that the singer would take pleasure in. Because with tender, but firm way Levi’s fingers tangled and untangled in his hair, he could tell the idol was enjoying himself just as much as he was. Eren wrapped his arms around Levi’s waist and bent his head down to rest on the raven’s shoulder to make things a bit easier for the shorter man. Relaxing into the other’s body, Eren placed chase kisses on the singer’s collar bone.

When Eren softly embraced him, Levi was so glad that they had already come to an agreement as to what this night was supposed to be, or better put, what tomorrow wasn’t. And even though he didn’t know where the rest of this night was heading, he knew exactly where it would end, with him and Eren both going their separate ways alone. Levi almost wanted to say that there was something romantic about the notation. But he wouldn’t. There was no reason to put that type of sentiment into brain chemistry when it was something so easy to manipulate if you knew the right formula. Either lucky or unlucky, Levi knew he was playing with fire right now, as his hands wandered down this magnificent and unfamiliar body, doing things to it he had never done to anyone before. As long as at the end of it, he could separate reality from illusion, this would all work out.

***

Wearing a bathrobe, Eren sat alone on the couch in the suite as he waited for Levi to come out of the bathroom. This night had been like nothing he had ever imagined. Eren was a little surprised that the singer didn’t kick him out after they had finished in the bath. They had already gotten off twice; although, Eren knew he had more in him. He was also taken aback by the soft and gentle way Levi had washed him in the shower and also by the singer’s interest in letting Eren wash him. The shower they shared was nothing like the sex they just finished. It was slow and sensual, filled with light touches and kisses. Both their hands covered in soap roamed and explored the others body in the way that their fast pace sex didn’t allow. Even though things never got hot, heavy, and horny, it did not make it any less enjoyable. There was something special about it, and this was something else that Eren realized was also not the norm for the star.

But Eren had told the singer that he would not expect more than just tonight with him, and Eren would keep his word. Knowing this, Eren decided that for the remainder of the time they had together—no matter how short—he would not hold anything back even for a second.

When Eren heard the click of the bathroom door opening, he looked up to see the singer dress similar, wearing a gray bathrobe in contrast to his white one. He also noted that the singer had changed his mask to a smaller one than he had ever seen him or any of the band members wear before. Where the others covered most of the upper face, this one was more compact, more like the size of a superhero mask, only covering the front of the face around the eyes; but the style was still one of bandages.

As Levi walked into the room, he was pleased that he had changed into their travel tour mask. They were considerably lighter weight and gave them significantly more vision. Being able to almost see perfectly, he went straight to the bar, but this time grabbed the bottle of vodka and a can of red bull. Looking over his shoulder, he asked, “Would you like one?”

“Yeah,” Eren answered.  

Levi just nodded his head before he picked up two glasses and walked to the sink to rinse them out. Since the shower, Levi sensed they both were more relaxed and extremely comfortable with each other. After he was satisfied that the glasses were clean enough, he walked back to the bar and made drinks of vodka and red bull. On an impulse, he decided to grab the gummy bears and put a few at the bottom of both glasses. Picking up one of the glasses, he crossed the room and silently handed Eren his drink.

“Thank you,” Eren said, not sure why he was being so demure now considering everything that they had already done. He took a long swallow of the concoction as he watched the man.

Levi returned to the bar and picked up a pack of cigs and lit one up. He then grabbed his drink along with a brass ashtray and took a seat in the lounge chair that was across from the boy. Levi needed to have a serious conversation with the fan before they got lost again in their sexual urges. Setting both his drink and ash tray on the side table, he took a drag on the cigarette while he watched those stunning fern green eyes that had mesmerized him since first glanced. “I need to ask something extremely important from you.”

Eren physically perked up at these words. What was so imperative that the singer was taking this reserved attitude with him? Keeping with the formal tone of the singer, “What is this all about?”

 Levi reached for his drink and took a sip. “It has to do with the fact that I told you my name. This is something that no one can ever find out. It would mean disaster for the band if my real identity would ever be made public. So much so that the band itself would have to disband, which is the reason why we have kept our identities a secret for so long. “

Observing Levi with a serious expression, Eren asked, “Do you regret telling me your name?”

“No.” Levi said with certainty. He should have, but for some mysterious reason unto to himself, he didn’t.

Drinking from the glass, Eren took a moment to for this to sink into his head. “You know, you’re putting a lot of faith in me when you say that.”

“Eren, do you truly love No Name?” Levi asked, cursing the silent voice in his head that instantly followed. Love me?

“Of course I do. I have been a fan for over six years. I own every CD you have released. I have been to dozens of your performances not caring that I had to fly in for every one of them. Hell, my greatest wish for the past few years has only been to just meet you.” He finished with a slight blush, embarrassed that he just confessed to L just how big of a fan he actually was, and hoped the singer wouldn’t think he was just another totally lame and obsessed wannabe groupie. Eren took another swallow of his drink trying to calm his nerves.

Levi readjusted his body in his seat, leaning back in the chair while crossing his legs; the loosely tied robe shifted to reveal a naked leg all the way up to his thigh as well as exposing a peak of his chest and abs. Entranced, he watched the boy’s heated eyes wonder the expanse of his skin. With a knowing smirk, he vocally ensued, “Yes. And now you have met me,” taking a drag on the cigarette and slowly exhaling, his gazes firmly locked on the boy’s. “What are you going to do, Eren?”

“I’m going to keep your secret, Levi.”

Hearing his name fall from the boy’s lips sent an erotic chill through him, and Levi knew he had not made the wrong decision. Finishing the last of his drink before setting the glass back on the table along with the smoke butt in it, “Come here,” he commanded, beckoning with a curling palm.

Putting his drink on the table in front of him, Eren rose from the couch and walked over to Levi. He put his hands on the arm rests for support as he leaned over the singer. 

 Levi grabbed hold of the plush terry cloth and pulled the boy in, but stopped short with his lips a hair breath away. “Your reward for being such a good boy is I’m going to let you scream my name for the rest of the night.”

“MMmm'' Eren purred at the implication. He could already feel the blood rushing to his groin before his lips ever made contact with the raven’s. Levi’s kiss was harsh but tasted sweet, and Eren was surprised when the man pushed a gummy bear into his mouth before he pulled away. For the first time, Eren noticed that this mask hid even less of the man's features, and he could somewhat see the man’s eyes that were covered by a thin vale of material. He couldn’t see the color of them, but he could see their outline under the sheer black chiffon. Consequently, he continued to peer into them as the raven spoke.

 “You have put me in such a good mood I might be willing to take a request.” Levi watched Eren study his gaze. He wasn’t too worried because he knew though smaller, the masked still covered up everything it needed to.

With some difficulty, Eren tore his eyes away from the singer’s and raked them down the length of Levi’s body. There were so many things Eren would have liked to try with the man, but there was not enough time. He would have really like to know what it felt like to be buried within the singer; but the truth of the matter was he know that Levi could fuck him so good there was no need—or want—for him to take the lead here. But there was still something Eren needed to know the feel of. “I want to suck your cock.”

 “Go right ahead,” Levi replied, before his mind had time to absorb the words fully, his hormones answering faster than his brain. In all honesty, Levi was a bit surprised at the boy’s request; Levi would have thought he would be the one about to suck dick, not the other way around.

Eren’s eyes lit up as he smiled. Calming himself as much as he could, he got down on his knees in front of Levi. He didn’t want to rush this; it was something he wanted to savor. He started with his hand running up and down Levi’s exposed legs, warming the skin just a little before his lips began to kiss their way up. As his lips worked a path higher, his hands pushed the robe open around Levi’s hips.

Levi started to tremble at Eren’s light teasing touches. As Eren’s hands brushed the soft fabric away, Levi uncrossed his legs and spread them apart to reveal his growing erection. His mind vaguely remembered what the boy did with the plastic tube, and he could hardly wait to feel those skills first hand.

Eren ran his hands up the insides of Levi’s thighs, pushing them wider as he inched his way closer to the singer and placed himself between the raven’s legs. He starred in hunger as he watched the physical effect he invoked in the idol. Eren’s pulse surged through his veins with his own dick hardening while his mouth hovered just above the singer’s. He licked his lips in preparation for what he was about to do, and saw Levi’s cock twitch under his breath, and a small wet spot began to glisten in the center. He ever so slightly parted his lips and took the tip of Levi’s bulb in between them. He slowly sucked on it as his tongue lapped at the slit, tasting the salty-tangy liquid.

Levi’s balls pulled up as he felt Eren’s breath ghost over his erection when he went down. As Eren’s lips latched onto his dick, Levi leaned his head back on the cushion of the chair. Closing his eyes, he let out a silent moan. He moved a hand to chocolate locks and gently twined his fingers in them, wordlessly asking the boy to go deeper. Eren must have gotten the hint because a moment later, he could feel the head of his cock lightly slip past teeth before he felt the inside of Eren’s hot mouth collapse around his plum. “Aaaahmmmm…” he softly moaned, as a tongue massaged the underside of the shaft right below the head. Levi’s fingers pulled at Eren’s hair as the boy’s mouth applied more suction and slowly took him deeper with bobbing pulses. “Oh yeah.”

 Eren loved how Levi was so vocal with everything he did to him. The sounds falling from the singer’s lips were better than any song he had ever heard. On top of that, the singer tasted fantastic to Eren; his dick still had the soft fresh taste of just getting out the shower mixed with the unique flavor of Levi’s pre-cum. He couldn’t help but hum in agreeance around the appendage, which only excited more wordless sounds to fall from the man’s lips. Eren pushed his head down farther until he felt the tip hit his tonsils. He was a little surprised that he had only just over half of the size in his mouth. Dropping his jaw, he slowly pushed his head down more, gingerly squeezing the fat bulb over the gates of his throat, stopping just before it cut off his air supply.

“Oh fffuck…” Levi cried as he was squished in the compact, textured cavity. He could feel the inside of the boy’s mouth sporadically pulsing around him, trying not to gag as he took in the last few inches of his length, exciting a tingling heat to swirl over his skin. “SSSSsssshiiiit,” he hissed biting his lip, and rolling his fingers tighter around brown strains as the boy moaned, nodding his head in place like he was trying to take in more. As tiny quivers of delight drizzled his body, Levi peeked down at Eren just in time to see the boy start to pull up; he shivered from the loss of heat on his wet skin as the boy sucked all the way up, ending with a smacking sound when he was released from the moist cave.  

Eren enjoyed the way the man fit in his mouth, amused that he thought it was just the right size. As he pulled back on his haunch, he felt Levi release his hair, and he noted an unfamiliar craving for hard flesh in his mouth. Eren looked at the singer to see pale skin was blushed with desire. While he took in the sensual picture, he prayed he could commit it to memory. He reached down and stroked his tightened erection, feeling small sparks of desire stinging within him as he slid his hand slowly back and forth. Eying the singer, he rubbed his full package for a second as he tried to build the courage to ask what he now wanted. Eren didn’t know what it was about Levi, but he felt this overwhelming desire to be totally dominated by the man. Breathlessly, Eren begged, “Fuck my mouth.”

“Ha! Are you sure you are clean? Because you sound absolutely filthy right now,” Levi replied, as his heart began to race.

“Since we are only going to have this one night, I want you to dirty me so much I’ll never be able to wash it away,” Eren said through panting breaths.

The thought of permanently leaving his mark on Eren struck a culling heat to pull all through his body. As he watched the glow of lust covering the boy’s face, Levi silently stood up from the chair and untied his robe. Once on his feet, Levi grasped a hand full of Eren’s hair and guided the boy closer to his strained cock. As he slowly pulled the boy in, he was hyper aware of his breath starting to labor from the thought of what was to come as he watched the boy open his lips. Levi slowly pushed his dick into the boy’s moist cavity, testing just how much the boy could take in before the head of his dick hit the boy’s tonsils. Pausing, he looked Eren in the eyes waiting for the go ahead.

Staring up at Levi with a mouth full of cock, Eren shook his head silently telling the singer he was ready, because he actually was very ready. His shaft was already hard in his hand, dripping from all the excitement, and he only grew more aroused as Levi’s other hand slipped in his hair, gripping at it tightly.

“Pinch my leg if you need me to stop.” Levi felt Eren’s agreeing hum splash warm arousing waves to rush all over his dick then down his balls, and  he pulled at the roots of Eren’s hair to stop himself from plowing into that gratifying mouth. “SSsssss…Mmmm…Because I’m about to fuck your mouth like I fucked your ass.” Levi felt Eren whimper and swallow around his cock, and without holding himself back, he powerfully buried his dick past Eren’s tonsils and plugged the boy’s throat. Levi could feel the fight inside the boy’s oral passage as he tried to relax from having something so big shoved in so far so fast. Levi rigidly held Eren’s nose crushed into his junction, restraining the boy there for a minute as Eren’s throat suckled on his cock, feeling that same pulsing heat drum in his body. He knew he was far enough down that he was cutting off the boy’s air supply, but still Eren made no indication that he wanted to pull away. Levi was impressed by Eren’s composure, most people would have freak out by not being able to breath. After Eren finally relaxed some, Levi briskly pumped his hips back and forth, delighting in the feel of his cockhead scrapping between the boy’s tonsils again and again. “Ahhh…MMmnnnn…you got a real talent for this.”

Eren squeezed his rod firmly as Levi forced him to take every inch he had. He wanted to gag by the sudden intrusion stoppering his breath, but he compelled himself to stay calm. For a split second, his mind panicked and asked why did he want this but in the same second, it was his dick that answered as it leaked clear liquescent beads. Getting lost in the feel of his arousal, Eren was finally able to calm his body. And he began to slowly stoke his erection while he focused on the taste of dick in his mouth.

Levi pulled back until the head of his cock was in the front of the boy’s palate. Only pausing for a breath's length, he shoved his stiff rod fully into the offered orifice, cramming it down curved pipe. He skillfully slapped his hips in a shallow and smooth rhythm, concentrating on punishing the boy’s tonsils with the head of his cock. The feeling of that extra sensitive area grating all those mixed textures—tongue, tonsils, throat—was exhilarating as it  caused the stinging rapture of his dick to flood the rest of his body. With hands fisted around hair, Levi slapped his groin on Eren’s lips repeatedly, the speed and depth of his thrust increasing by the minute. “Ah…fuck yes. Such a good hole.”

Eren worked his own dick with the same vigor that Levi was claiming his mouth. But as the man increased his force, Eren began to have a tough time keeping himself from suffocating on the thick flesh ramming down his throat. Moaning with pleasure, his throat involuntarily jumped trying to dislodge the constriction, and his eyes began to dampen without his permission. But he never once thought about stopping. Instead, he haphazardly raced his hand over cock, getting more captivated with every second.

As Levi explored watering emerald eyes, he felt his whole body growl with possession. Wrapping both hands to the back of Eren’s skull, he used his upper body strength to pin Eren’s head in place. Watching the boy’s face, Levi force fed him a huge serving of rock cock, hardened flesh invading the narrow pipe with no retreat insight. As more tears fell, Eren’s eyes grew wide, and Levi robustly rolled his groin, pushing up onto his toes to pack every centimeter of himself deep down Eren’s throat. “Yeah …there you go… inhale the cock you wanted so much.” The thrilling rush Levi felt was taking over every corner of his body. As Levi continuously pounded into Eren’s wet, contracting tunnel, he was almost certain the boy would yield, but he never did. “Ahnn… Shit. Such a good little cocksucker.”

 As Eren’s brain started to get foggy from lack of oxygen, he should have been terrified, but he wasn’t. He was so turned on that he couldn’t tell where he began or ended; it was as if the essence of Levi covered his whole body. Finally hitting his limit, he began to violently choke on Levi’s dick. 

When Levi felt the wild heaving and sucking around him, he plunged his cock as deeply as he could and held it there with a vice grip on Eren’s head. For a few seconds, he paused to savor the intensely crushing spasms in Eren’s esophagus. “FFFFFFuuuckk… Aaaaagg.” Almost instantly, and seconds away from coming, Levi withdrew himself completely from the boy’s mouth, even though the deviant never pinched him. Lacking the stimuli, his body trembled from the boiling mixture of endorphins and adrenaline flooding his synapse. Seeing Eren’s totally blissed out expression, Levi jumped on the boy and kissed him with a fiery burning passion, deep and rough, still taking everything from that mouth that he could. He could feel that the boy was weak as he pushed him down to the floor, but he didn’t care. He knew this was what the boy was here for. Slipping a hand in the pocket of the robe, Levi pulled out the bottle of lube he placed there when Eren wasn’t watching. Popping the cap, he brought the bottle to Eren’s hole that was still soft from their recent romp, and shallowly pushing it passed the ring, he squeezed the cool gel inside.

Eren’s body hummed warm and light as his conciseness retuned. He felt Levi lips and tongue sucking on his. Kissing the singer back, he vaguely wondered when this started. “Hhhaaa…” he gasped as he felt something cold burst inside him. His spine tingled from the rush as Levi’s lips and teeth wreaked havoc on his jaw, ear, neck and any patch of skin he could reach from this position. “AAAAAAHH..!” Eren screamed in delightful surprised when Levi shoved the full length his cock inside him at once, the sound pulling long as the raven immediately started to fiercely drive his hips. “Oh  God!”  

 Finding his mark, Levi stabbed into the tight hole with no remorse, going balls deep in one shot and never looking back. In their short time together, he had already learned the boy loved it rough. And he didn’t want to give a disappointing performance to this fan. Grabbing Eren’s left leg by the calf just under the knee, Levi pulled it up in the air and leaned it forward. Then using his left hand, he slid the boy’s other thigh to the side, spreading the boy wider. Holding on the brunette’s legs for control in this new position, he sank into Eren with long but powerful thrust. The muscular chute around him felt even more addicting than what it did in the shower. It was hotter, tighter, wetter. And it demanded for Levi to burrow into Eren’s ass until his body collapsed.

“OOOOHhh…” Eren wantonly moaned, at the delicious sensation of Levi’s full length falling into him heavily as he rolled his head to the side. How did this man know how to push all of his buttons—some he didn’t even know he had—without a word was beyond comprehension to the younger male. “Aaahh...oh yeah…Nmmm,” he cried, enjoying the slickness in his walls that he didn’t have the first time. The smooth swift movements sent a building firestorm to his balls, and he bucked forward into Levi’s thrust.

“MMmm…yeah,” Levi purred as silky walls tighten around him by the boy rocking on him. And he unquestionably had to have more. Pushing the boy’s leg farther forward, he shot his hips forward hitting hard against Eren’s ass as he met the boy’s movements. The rhythm was a bit awkward at first, but as both founded the right rhythm, grunts and moans could be heard over the slapping of skin. Levi felt himself sucked deeper and deeper with every plunge as Eren’s hole hungrily pulled him in. “NNnnnn … So tight… OOh...So good.”

Eren had to agree with that. The man’s cock packed him so wonderfully full he almost sobbed from sheer pleasure. As Eren’s eyes moved up to look at the man, he was paralyzed by the sight he saw. He knew Levi was beautiful, but the sight of the singer’s amazing muscles, covered in a light sweat, rippling hard as he hinged back and forth with abs of Apollo which no mere man should have, lips sensually parted on his softly angular face with a heated blush on his high cheekbones, was downright stunning. Eren could not fight the urge to taste the singer’s flesh under his tongue. It was a pleasure that he had not had the chance to thoroughly enjoy. Pushing up with one hand on the floor, he removed his leg from Levi’s hold, and with his longer arms, he gripped around Levi’s shoulder pulling his body into Levi’s lap. Planting a foot by each side of Levi’s hips on the floor, he straddled the smaller frame before he claimed the singer’s lips and dropped his ass down on the man’s rod, moaning into L’s mouth.

When Eren’s lips found his, Levi stilled his hips and sat back on his heels as Eren moved on top of him. Levi was filled with a desire he hadn’t realized he needed, and he wrapped his arms around the boy’s back, one hand sliding up to Eren’s nape and the other finding its way to the boy’s butt. Levi gripped the boy closer when he felt Eren sink down on his cock, and he tilted his groin in acceptance. The delicious compression of Eren’s asslips swallowing his dick whole and then smoothly releasing it was enthralling. He relaxed his hold around the boy to allow Eren the slack needed for him to impale his asshole on Levi’s ramrod. As the boy steadily increased his pace, Levi dug his fingertips into sweaty skin as he instinctively responded to Eren’s movements.  

As he rode Levi, the only thing on Eren’s mind was the pure awareness of the luscious flesh he was riding. Their sweat covered skin moving fluidly over each other in a slippery lock of fervent indulgence. The realization of the moment was too surreal. “NNnnnn…I’m fucking the sexiest man I have ever seen… HOLY SHIT!” he screamed as he started to bounce on Levi’s dick like it was a pogo stick, fucking Levi’s cock deep, hard, and fast into his ass.

“Aaahh... Fuck, Eren. That feels amazing.” The only response he got was a confirming moan of pleasure as Eren picked up the pace, sporadically springing and clapping so hard around him, it was strangling his cock. He bit hard into Eren’s shoulder, but that didn’t slow the boy down. Levi could tell Eren was hungry for him. No, more like the boy was starving with the way his cock was being scarfed down by Eren’s asshole. The pleasure feeding every cell of Levi’s existence as the boy sprung unyieldingly on his lap. “SSShit…Keep… it up and … Fuhnn…you might just—FUCK—break that pretty ass.”

“OOOooOooOOO…” Eren quaked from near orgasmic tension that stole his whole being at the thought of being so physically sexually spent by the man in his arms. Eren stopped his movements to stare Levi in the eyes. “Please, can you?”

“Can I do what?”

“Break my ass.”

“I can have you walking funny for days.”

“I don’t want to be able to walk for a week.”

Growling, Levi grabbed the boy tight and jabbed his cock fully up Eren’s ass while he bit deep into his fan’s neck. As the boy threw his head back groaning in pleasure, Levi wondered how could this boy effortlessly rile him up so absolute. Like electric plasma, the boy penetrated deeper than anyone was ever allowed, where all had been forbidden, fitting through the smallest cracks in the raven’s complex armor, and struck an invisible thread. From the center of his bones, Levi suffered such awakening rapacity it lit his soul on fire. His lips moved down the boy’s neck to his collarbone, where he gave soft nibbles before moving to his pecs and the nipples with a sweetness uncommon to their previous activities. Pulling his head back and looking into green eyes, Levi open-handedly spanked Eren on the ass, “Get your ass on the bed. Now.”

Eren was a little surprised by the mix of attentions, but it was not unwelcomed, and he moaned loudly when Levi’s hand harshly found his bottom again. He had never let anyone spanked before, but it was merely one more thing about himself that Levi joyfully exposed. With labored breathing, Eren lifted out of Levi’s lap, with his sensitive passage somewhat reluctant to pull away from the hardness it craved. As he made his way to the bed, he casually rid himself of the white robe before crawling onto the soft mattress and laying his head on the plush pillows. He then watched and waited for Levi in anticipation.  

Before standing, Levi reached over and picked up the bottle of lube. Examining the continent in the bottle, he knew before the night was over the bottle would be empty; though, that fact only heightened the excitement. He got to his feet and discarded the soft gray material covering his frame over the chair he was once in. As he made his way to the bed, he was again taken aback by the dazzling image his slate eyes drank in: Eren lying on his back with one bent leg propped up in the mattress slightly spreading his thighs apart which gave a tantalizing view of the boy’s strained erection leaking on his stomach and his pinkish hole twitching with its need of being filled. His head was tilted to the side with his hair a mess on the pillow while Eren’s heated eyes saw only him. Levi inched his way into the bed with only one thought in mind—making this beautiful vision scream in passion all night long.

Eren began to visibly tremble in excitement when he felt the mattress dip around him from Levi’s weight. Every inch of his skin hyper-sensitively zinged from anticipation of being touched by Levi. He had never had such a strong physical reaction to anyone before in his life. Sure, he had craved to know this man’s touch for years now, but there was no way that the intensity which resonated inside him from each movement by the singer was the product of a mere infatuation. It was almost as if the reason for man’s existence was solely to pleasure Eren, and Eren alone.   

Levi hovered over Eren’s lower body and grazed his fingers tips over lean thighs, teasing the area around his groin. Watching Eren’s reaction, he drank in the tremors caused by his caress. Was it just his imagination, or was Eren highly receptive to his touch? Levi guided Eren to turn lying on to his right side. He then took Eren’s left leg, bending it at the knee, and pushed it up high at an angle, twisting the hips to reveal the boy’s pucker. Cupping an ass cheek, he shoved his thumb inside the enticing hole, rolling it around as his fingers dug into a pert orb.  

Eren’s heart hammered in his chest as he watched Levi reposition his body on the bed. His cock stained as he felt the singer’s digit swirled within his anus; the shallow reach teasing the delicate muscled ring had Eren outwardly pulsing.

Kneeling over, Levi looked at Eren’s lustful visage, panting in need to be taken. It was so erotic he couldn’t help to ask, “Have you ever cum from just your ass?” Because at the moment, Levi absolutely needed to get Eren off that way.

Slightly shocked by the question, all Eren could do was silently shake his head ‘No’ as he stared at the singer.

A mischievous grin from ear to ear was Levi’s only response before he plunged his hard cock straight into Eren’s asshole alongside his thumb. Each time he shoved his dick up that ass, Levi could swear it got better and better. The high had Levi reeling like an addict getting his next fix. He thrusted his hips with a forceful fluidity, and repeatedly sank deeply into Eren’s boy cunt with a skillful vigor. He squeezed his hand harder into the boy's flesh, fingers digging roughly into the skin, thumb pulling Eren open even wider.

The extra stretch on his asshole felt incredible to Eren, and it was just enough pain to keep him grounded in the moment. “Ah… ah so deep. Nnnnn… Ahhhh… Oh Levi. Nnnnnnn…yes…Please…DON’T STOP!” Eren yelled. His heart hammered in his ears as Levi, while steadily drumming into him, leaned over him and pushed his knee tight to his chest, spreading his cheeks even more apart.

 His grip still on Eren’s leg, Levi bent over farther putting his free arm on the bed. With his body draped over in this position, Levi rammed his cock in robustly and crashed his shaved pelvis flush onto the muscled cavity. There was just something about the sound of Eren’s voice that excited a lustful satisfaction in Levi. And he needed to hear more. He pumped his ass in long sinuous strokes, unyieldingly working his rod from base to tip inside Eren’s hot hole. Elating in the frication of completely diving full and deep into the body under him, and with that same erotic body only crying for more enthralled Levi with euphoric fervor that electrocuted every cell in his body with raging pleasure.   

After a few minutes of such rough friction, Levi could feel a drying heat growing around his dick. He moved to pull back, but Eren grabbed his arm.

“No don’t stop. I need you inside me right now.”

“I’m just going to use some lube,” Levi replied.

 “I don’t need it. I just need your cock.” Eren’s voice was absolutely desperate. “Fuck me. God…Please just fuck me—FUCK MY ASS RAW!”

Levi paused with a stunned appearance. “Oh. My. God. You are such a dirty cockslut… I fucking love it.”

Instantly flipping Eren on his back, Levi bent Eren’s long legs over his shoulders, and  leaning down gripping Eren’s thighs, he nailed his rod hard in-between asslips, thrusting in balls deep all at once. As he unrelentingly pounded his hips, Levi was devoured by a feral voracity so strong his primal self was set free. “You little fucking cockslut, I’m going to make you my cum dumpster. Beg me for your meal,” he growled.

  “Fuck yes. Please feed my ass—AAAHH—Oh God, Levi, your dick feels incredible inside me. Please stuff me till I’m full,” Eren begged, his mouth trying to recite the same pleasure song he felt his ass singing in his body. The rapturous vibrations pinged off every nerve and caused a cascade of elation to resound through every depth within his form.

“Shit. How are you still this tight?” Levi grunted, as he powerfully spanked his hips on Eren’s ass.

 “Yeah. Fuck me harder. Make it hurt. I want to know tomorrow that this was actually real.”

With a ravenous craving to taste the boy’s filthy mouth, Levi hastily pushed forward, curling Eren’s spine, and compacted the longer torso to the same size as his own. With the way Eren looked, moved, and talked, it all had Levi needing to consume the boy. He captured Eren’s lips in a hard, passionate, wide-mouth kiss shoving his tongue as far down as it could reach. His lips, tongue, and teeth, sucked, bit, and licked everything, everywhere inside Eren’s mouth. The passion boiling in the kiss fueled his undulating hips to repeatedly bury his cock in Eren’s hole. The only thing Levi knew in that moment was wild exhilaration inflamed by the body underneath him.

“AH—Nail me. Bang me. Burse me. Fuck! Just like that. Nhg … Oh Oh Oh God Levi…Unnn—FUCK ME RAW!” Even though he was basically pinned down, Eren still wildly rocked and rutted his ass upon every thrust of Levi’s hips, not wanting to miss even a sliver of the singer’s godlike cock. His mind was completely submerged in the sea of blind blissful passion allowing only the darkest of human hungers surfaced—gluttony, greed, and lust—with all of them focused on the man above him.

Putting his arms underneath Eren’s back and curling his hands on brunette’s shoulders, Levi hammered onto the boy’s wanton ass harder than sidewalk construction. The only thing keeping Eren from banging into the headboard was the equally strong tugging grip on his shoulders from Levi using them like a pull-up bar. Gripping toes into the mattress, Levi worked both his hips and biceps in tandem as he barbarically raped Eren’s willing ass cunt using every ounce of power his muscles had. The hot moist tightness of Eren’s fuck hole ensnared Levi in it with surprising force that had no signs of letting go. He plunged in OVER and OVER and OVER, again and again, his mind consumed by the ass he was riding like a prized stallion at the Kentucky derby. His brain was blank as his body vivaciously roared, driven only by the overwhelming elation he received from the ass chute he was cock stabling.    

“OH, GOD! LEVI! GOD DAMN……SH... SHIT… LEVI—LEVI—LEVI—FUCK LEVI …!” Eren screamed at the top of his lungs as he tossed his head back and forth on the pillows from bliss so strong it promised to pull him apart. He had no control of the sexual sounds escaping his mouth. The orgasmic build was unlike anything he had ever experienced. From head to toe, Levi had his body blazing so hot with cardinal indulgence—his soul was being scorched. Crazed, Eren clawed his fingernails deep into Levi’s back, ripping curls of skin and red up and down as he lost his mind from being fucked so GOOD. Levi’s dick was a sex weapon inside him; Eren’s whole body could feel every inch of steel assault his rapture cavern and incessantly bombard his pleasure-loving ‘O-spot’. His essence was being drained from his psyche and deliciously condensed in his prostate with every attack of Levi’s hips.

For Levi there was nothing else that existed in the world except the intense orgasm that was building with every cycle of animalist drilling in and out of Eren’s asshole. As he mercilessly abused the heat around his cock, their skin clapped together just as fast as his heart thundered in his chest. The squeezing from Eren’s arms and legs only distantly registered over the sporadic wringing and sucking of the boy’s walls saying they had enough but still wanted more.  

With the impending crest of climax overwhelming his body, Eren mindlessly strangled the raven’s entire torso in a crushing body envelope, before he started to hyperventilate and tremble from the taunt winding of his strained core about to snap. When Levi brutally shoved the entirety of his sex deep within his ass, Eren shattered beautifully. Fireworks, exploding pinprick scorches of ecstasy, blossomed over his body, putting his being back together better than before with each piece coated in bliss so cold it burned white flames as it rained down everywhere and branded his world in Technicolor before it faded to black.

When Levi felt Eren violently wrench all around him, his vision wobbled, and he could not hold out any longer. Using everything he had left in him, Levi vigorously plowed into Eren with one solid plunge, cramming his dick in deeper than ever, bottoming out as he buried his virile mark deep inside the spent hole. “AH—AH—AH—…” he cried, hugging the boy within his arms. Levi squeezed the body under him as tremors were pulled out of his own from the intensity of his orgasm’s jagged release, finding nirvana inside Eren’s phenomenal body, opening a doorway to a higher realm where his total existence was elevated and bathed in the purest of euphoric light humming a rhapsody that ecstatically resonated rapture throughout his soul.

Saying he hadn’t felt that good in years would be an understatement.

Chapter Text

Chapter 11

Magnet

His body was numb and his head heavy, but he could still feel the ground shake under him. Sounds of thunder and screams heard all around him. He was hot—he was extremely hot—but he was becoming so cold. He opened his eyes. The background was blurry, but there was a dark figure right by his side. A man was yelling something, but the words were so far away. Trying to reach them, he extended a hand only to find it was stained in red which appeared to stream off his body.

The man that was next to him grabbed the stretched bloody hand and brought it to his cheek before the words could finally be understood. “Damn it Eren! You can’t do this to me.” Focusing more on the man, he realized that the shaking was not coming from ground but actually the man’s body that he found himself cradled in. He then experienced pain, so much pain, radiated from his body, but more so his heart. He used what little strength he had left to caress the cheek under his hand. “Heichou…”

Eren bolted straight up in bed. His breath was staggered, and he broke out in a sweat. His mind was a mess of confusion as his eyes spun the room all around him. He dropped his face in his hands as he struggled to get his breathing under control. The deep breaths seemed to help calm his body that still carried a tinge of the dream to his awakened state. With each breath, the image and the edge faded into the unseen, leaving Eren with a blank but troubled feeling.

He just felt empty.

Lifting his head out of his hands, he looked around the unfamiliar room and wondered where he was. It took a few seconds before the memory of last night came back to him. He had gone to the No Name concert, then the after party, and then…oh.

Eren instantly spun around to check the bed beside him. Unfortunately, he turned too fast for any part of him to agree with it and cried out when pain shot through his body and settled in his brain. He reflexively held his head up with the palm of his hand before he opened his eyes to look alongside him in bed. His heart dropped at the sight of empty sheets. Groaning, he face-planted into the vacant pillows, and he stayed there motionless for a few minutes thinking about what he should do next. His head hurt, his entire body felt sore, and he was very disappointed. L had decided to take the walk of shame on him. This was the first time Eren was on this end of a one night stand; so he had to wonder if it usually felt like this or was it because of whom his partner had been that made him feel depressed.

For better or for worse, the pounding in his head didn’t give him a chance to think too deeply about it. Did he really drink that much to have such a bad hangover? He needed to find some aspirin and water ASAP. Eren moved out of the bed, much to his body’s protest; and when his feet hit the ground, he found his legs didn’t have any strength. Lowering his head, he chuckled. He wasn’t fucking kidding.

Gripping the nightstand, he used his arm to support his legs as he stood up as best he could. His muscles were tight and burned with every step. Trying to find where all his clothes were going to be a bitch he thought until he noticed that all his stuff was folded in a neat pile on the coffee table. Not putting too much thought into it, Eren decided just to get dress and worry about it later. When he slipped on his pants, he expected to find a crusty dry mess; but to his surprise, there wasn’t one. This did make him stop and think for a second. He didn’t remember anything after he had cum. Did Levi clean him up after he had passed out?

After Eren finished getting dressed, the events of last night finally began to sink in, and he fell in the same chair that L had been sitting in just a few hours before. With L gone, it was hard to believe that last night had really happened. But here he was, having woken up naked in the presidential suite of a hotel he didn’t even know the name of, with his body feeling it got hit by a Mack truck.Eren gazed around the room as his mind processed the realization of last night, in fact, actually did happen.

His eyes made it over to the bar, and he was reminded how the undercut of Levi’s hair felt. Staring at it as he recalled the memory, he noticed a key hanging off the side. Gingerly getting out of the chair, he limped over to the bar and picked up the keychain. Holding it in his hand, he felt a heat flash over his skin, as both his mind and body remembered what happened outside the room with L while he struggled to get the door open. In that same instant Eren decided to take the key home with him—it was the only concrete proof he had to tell himself later on that last night was not a dream.

He took the key off of the key ring it was on and put it into his pocket. Having this small tangible reminder put Eren at ease, which brought his attention to the more pending issue of getting home. Eren hobbled to the door, and took one last look around before opening the door and exiting into the hall. He easily found the elevator that he had no memory of being there and pressed the button. The doors opened, and he got into the empty elevator, pressing for the first floor. On the way down he wondered what time it was, and if there was anyone else still in the hotel, since he had yet to see another person. When the doors opened once again, the view was a front hotel desk with only one person standing behind it. Eren exited the lift cursing under his breath but still with a small smile on his face as he lamely walked up to the desk.

The blonde girl at the desk either did not notice or did not care enough about Eren’s condition to mention it when she greeted him. “Hello. So would you like a lyfe, uber, or a cab?”

Eren was put back by such a straightforward question. First off, he didn’t even know where the hell he was, so how could he choose how to get home. Not only that, but this petite girl also seemed a bit scary. Scratching the back of his neck, he replied, “Umm, can I ask where I am even at?”

“Gretna,” she said with the same expressionless face she had greeted him with.

“Is that still in New Orleans?”

This got a reaction on her stone face, and she rolled her blue eyes, slightly shaking her head at him as if he just as a really stupid question. “Look I’ll make this simple. You give me an address, and I will choose the best way to get you there.”

Thinking that this might be the easiest way not to piss off this chick off further, Eren gave her the address to his house and watched her as she typed it  into the computer. With a tinge of amusement, he noticed a slight look of astonishment on the girl’s face when the location came up. He observed her looking back and forth at him and the computer before she picked up the phone and called for a cab.

Finishing the call, she eyed at him once again with that blank expression. “The cab will be here in ten minutes. There are some benches and chairs up front where you can sit and wait.”

“Okay, thanks, but how am I going to know if it’s mine?”

“You’re the last person here. So there won’t be any confusion.”

Eren became nervous when he heard this. Cautiously he asked, “What time is it?”

“It’s four o’clock in the afternoon. And frankly, if you had been in any other room, I would have kicked you out already.”

Eren could feel his ears and face heat up at the implication of what her words meant. “Oh. Okay. Thank you,” he said, as he bashfully turned for the exit.

Just outside the doors, Eren found the seating area the girl had mentioned. Examining the furniture, Eren decided to sit on one of the cushion chairs instead of the wooden bench. After he got comfortable as best he could, he scanned around the neighborhood. This was definitely not the same town. This place had a completely different feel than all the parts of the city he had a chance to visit so far. Damn, now he knew why the blonde looked at him like he was an idiot. It then dawned on him to wonder how far away from home was he? He hoped it wouldn’t take too long to get there. Mikasa was probably going crazy right now. He needed to call her. But he didn’t have any way to do that. As he sat there and thought about it, the more he became afraid of seeing his sister. She was going to kill him. But at the same time, the smile on his face told him it was totally worth it. He would have to put up with her nagging and her not letting him out of her sight for the next week or so; but all in all, it was not a bad trade in the least.

Eren reached into his pocket to check for his money and felt the weight of the key in there. Pulling it out, Eren felt a warm smile on his heart, but he was starting to feel a little guilty for taking the key. Maybe he should return it? Just thinking about having to deal with that blonde again made Eren feel uneasy. That chick was probably a bigger ice bitch than Mikasa. And Eren vaguely wondered which one of the two would win in a fight. Not that he doubted his sister’s skills, but there was just something about that blonde that said there was more to her than what you saw.

The sound of a car horn put a stop to his mind’s wonderings. Eren carefully got up from the chair and trudged to the yellow cab.

When he was about to open the back door, the driver asked, “St. Charles Street, right?”

“Yeah. So how long is it going to take to get there?” he said, as he delicately glided into the backseat.

“Great. It’s been a while since I had a run out there. Are you going to visit someone?”

“No. Just going home, but I’m going to be in hot water for staying out too late,” Eren replied.

 “Ouch, that sounds rough. I’ll try to get you there quickly. It’s going to be about 30 minutes if traffic isn’t too bad,” the driver replied.

Eren laid his head back on the seat and hummed in understanding before closing his eyes. He still had a lingering headache, and it was bright outside. It was a lot cooler in the car with the AC, so Eren pulled the ends of his jacket over his chest. He recalled the driver didn’t say a word about him not wearing a shirt, hence, implying this must be a normal occurrence. Yeah, this place is exactly as crazy as they say it is. These are going to be an interesting four years. And if last night was just a preview, he didn’t know if he would be able to survive. He had wanted to try and relax on the ride home but, he couldn’t stop thinking about all that happened last night, and how it still seemed so unreal.

 He had heard all types of rumors about the singer, none of them were anything like they said. Maybe that was what Levi meant when the raven had told him that he was the exception. But Eren wanted to know just how much of an exception he actually was. For one, he didn’t think that the singer had ever told anyone his name before. He knew it was rumored that L had had sex with a few of his fans on rare occasions when the band actually had after parties, but that was not regular occurrences either. The singer had also mentioned that he didn’t kiss his fans. This was kind of understandable. A lot of people that hooked up with strangers didn’t kiss them at all because most felt that it was too personal. Eren wondered if everything had started from there. Kissing was something some saved only for their lovers, and not hookups. Then there was the case of what happened in the shower.

 Eren was sure that a man that didn’t like kissing would be inclined to eat someone’s ass out. Eren thought back to that for a minute. He was so shocked when Levi dropped to his knees and plunged his tongue up his hole. Never in Eren’s life had he been so happy that he liked to keep a clean anus. It was something that he had made a habit out of since he knew that only having male partners, it was something that could be an issue. The unprotected sex was another thing that he would have never expected. He didn’t know if the reason everything had felt so over the top intimately amazing together was because they didn’t use a condom, since he had never not used one, or the fact that he had never actually ever bottomed before either. He had, however, used plenty of different kinds of dildos to pleasure himself multiple times, always and only thinking about L fucking him every way possible. But damn what happened in that hotel room was on a totally different plane of existence. Eren was glad he had obeyed the long time ever present irrational desire to save that part of himself for L.

Thinking back to their conversation, Eren had told Levi that he understood that this was only supposed to last for the night, but Eren was starting to have second thoughts on this. Even though he was not overly experienced with things like sex and love, he was smart enough to know that what had  happened last night was something that you did not find easily—if ever.

 With Eren learning all these new things about Levi, he almost wished he didn’t meet him as the singer L but as just Levi. That way he might have actually had a chance with him. For fuck sakes, the man could touch him like an angel but fuck him like a porn star. They were definitely sexually compatible to say the least. And the singer didn’t just simply fuck Eren, the man had straight up clammed him, fucking him way past submission and carving a mark on Eren’s soul. And WOW! Just WOW! Even though every part of his body ached, he was very, very happy.

“This is the place right?”

Eren opened his eyes, looked out the window, and was surprised to see his house so soon. “So how much do I owe you?”

“It’s already paid for. Didn’t you prepay when you called?” the driver asked confused.

Eren knew for a fact he didn’t pay for it. But that didn’t mean he couldn’t leave the man a tip. Eren thanked the driver, giving the driver some money he had on him, before he got out of the car and staggered up the stairs to his house. But that’s as far as he got. He stood there for a few minutes just staring at his front door knowing exactly what would be on the other side. The world’s angriest sister. He was trying to rehearse a few things to say to Mikasa when the door swung wide open.

“Christ Eren! Where have you been all this time?”

“Uh-“

“OH MY GOD!” Mikasa screamed and was on him the next second. “What the hell happened to you Eren?” Mikasa grabbed Eren by the chin and twisted his neck and head from side to side so roughly it seemed like she was trying to screw it off.

Eren defensively pulled her wild hands off of him. “I’m not sure I know what you are talking about, but can we please talk about it inside?”

“How could you not know what I’m talking about? Eren, you have bruises all over your body. I’m going to kill the person that did this to you.”

His head was still foggy with the headache he woke up with, and his body was getting more sluggish and weak by the minute. All he wanted was to go in the house and lay down. They could talk about this in a reclining position. Pleading with a face of exhaustion and remorse, Eren said, “Look I’ll tell you anything and everything you want to know. Just please let me get inside, take some painkillers, and sit down first.”

Seeing the dullness in Eren’s eyes, Mikasa decided the questions could wait a little longer. Crossing her arms in front of her chest, she stepped to the side of the doorway. “Fine, but you have to tell me everything.”

Letting out a heavy sigh, Eren walked through the door knowing Mikasa would follow. Making his way to the end of the foyer, he groaned when he realized that he had two flights of stairs to climb to get to his bed. Instead of going up, he took a right. Well guess it’s time to test out the new couch.

In the living room, Eren surveyed the cream sectional that Mikasa had picked out, and he hoped it was as comfortable as it was aesthetically pleasing. Crawling up to the top of the chaise, he was pleasantly surprised when his body sank into the super soft pillows, and he gave a small hum in appreciation as his face rubbed the microfiber material. Just lying there was enough to relax his whole body. He was so content that he had forgotten about Mikasa until she spoke.

“Eren, now you are really making me worry. I have seen you after nights of partying before, but I have never seen you like this. Something bad happened at the party didn’t it? Did someone slip you drugs? Dammit, I knew should have never let you go!” She was lividly pacing the floor by the time she was finished.

Grumbling Eren turned his head on the cushion and glanced up at his sister. “Nothing bad happened to me, and no one gave me drugs.” Bringing his gaze down, he continued with a small smile. “Actually I had the best night of my life. I met him, Mika. Well, I did a whole lot more than just meet him.”

“Eren are you implying what I think you are?”

“Oooh Yeah. I could die happy right now and not have any regrets.” As he spoke, his mind started to wonder back to last night and all the sexually intoxicating things Levi had done to his body.

“So he’s the reason you look like this right now? I guess all the bandages and bondage isn’t just an act. He force you into some weird BDSM sex play didn’t he?” she asked with a vengeful edge in her voice.

Getting frustrated that Mikasa didn’t let him just bask in the afterglow, Eren sat up on the couch pillows and gave her an annoyed stair. “I honestly have no clue where all this is coming from? Why are you so mad that I got laid last night?”

Mikasa gawked at Eren dumbfounded for a few seconds. Putting one finger up in the air, “Hold that thought,” she said before rushing out the door.

Watching Mikasa run out of the room, Eren became even more confused. He knew she would throw a fit about him staying out for so long, but the way she was handing it was crazy even for her. Was she really that upset he’d left her at the concert? But why would that make her angry? Did something happen while he was gone to put her in such a mood? Eren was pulled from his thoughts as he heard heavy footsteps sprinting down stairs. Watching the doorway, Eren was perplexed when Mikasa entered carrying a mirror. She walked to the end of the couch and, without saying a word, held the glass up to show Eren his reflection.

Eren was staring at Mikasa’s face waiting for her to say something, but when she didn’t, he finally looked down at the mirror. “OH MY GOD!” He straightened up his body and put a hand in front of his mouth. He looked back and forth, up at Mikasa then down at his reflection, multiple times before he finally stopped to take in the image on the glass. From his ear to the top of his neck, all the way down to his collar bone on his right side was completely purple mixed with burgundy and in the middle of it all were several pairs of twin dark red dotted crescents. The other side of his neck wasn’t as bad but it wasn’t unmarked either. And if he had to guess he would say that there are a lot more of those kinds of marks all over the rest of his body. Eren just couldn’t hold it in, and he started to laugh his ass off before throwing himself backwards into the sectional.

Watching Eren chortling hysterically after seeing the bruises was really starting to piss Mikasa off enough to want to kill. Whatever the fuck that man did to Eren, he was going to pay for it. She swore then and there that she was going to find L’s short ass and cut off his balls if not more.

As Eren laid there staring at the ceiling laughing in happiness, he questioned if it was possible for him to come to love this man even more. L had given him everything he asked for last night. Levi had an attentiveness of the perfect lover—and a bit of a biting fetish. But Eren didn’t mind it at all. He absolutely loved the feel of that man’s teeth sinking into his skin, and he unequivocally wished to feel their blunt puncture once more. Just thinking about it, his body began to stir in his groin, awaking soft flesh to rise.

“Eren, what the hell is wrong with you? This is freaking me out!”

He honestly had no clue what was ‘wrong’ with him. He was happy, happier than he had ever been in his life. But trying to explain that to his sister might be difficult at this moment; however, he needed to give it a try. With a big smile on his face, Eren pushed up on his elbows and looked at Mikasa. “Last night the greatest wish I ever had in my life came true, and it was 100 times more perfect than I could have even dreamed of. That man gave everything I had always wanted and more, so much more.” Eren was getting lost in his joyful recount. He had to say it to at least one person; all the more reason to tell Mikasa.

Eren brought his hand up to his neck and pushed the jacket collar aside. “You see these? I asked him for it. I told him I wanted him to mark up so bad there was no way I could ever forget last night. And he did, Mika. He didn’t have to listen to me, but he did. He also gave me something else that he’s never given to any other fan. And I am going to cherish his gift and not betray his trust. There was not one thing that happened last night that I never asked for. Well, except having an orgasm so fucking amazing I’d pass out. But who the hell would complain about that?”

Mikasa looked at Eren a bit uneasy. “So you are saying that all of those marks… You asked him to… they were consensual?”

“Yeah, everything was consensual,” he said, noticing that Mikasa was getting a tad bit flushed by this information.

“So… You’re… You’re telling me… you are into that sort of thing?” she asked hesitantly, shocked by the news.

Eren could see her cheeks begin to color red on her face, and he was highly amused by it. “Apparently so. Because last night I felt things that were so amazing, I don’t even know how or where to begin to describe them.” When Mikasa didn’t give any reply, he asked, “Is there anything else you would like me to tell you?”

Rocking slightly on her feet, she glanced up at him and quickly said, “Uhm...No. I think I’m good for now.” Looking away, she abruptly turned and called over her shoulder while leaving the room. “Well I’m going to the store to get groceries. Get you some rest, and I’ll be back later.”

Seeing Mikasa all but run out of there left Eren a bit stunned. Ok? So that didn’t go the way I thought it would.

*****

 Eren sat at his desk checking to make sure he had everything he needed for the first day of class when his phone rang. Glancing at the caller ID first, he answered with a smile. “Hey, Armin. What’s up?”

“Hi, Eren. Not much. Just wanted to see how things were going out there.”

“Things are going good. Classes start the day after tomorrow. I was actually just looking over the things I needed for class on the university portal.”

“Wow, I’m impressed. I always had to make sure you got all your school stuff done.”

“Whatever. I could always do it. I just needed to give my dad an excuse to keep you around,” he laughed, thinking about how he conned his dad into paying Armin’s tuition in high school after his parents died their freshman year. Eren had told his dad that Armin was always the one to help him study; therefore, his grades would drop if Armin had to move schools, which wasn’t totally a lie but definitely stretching the truth.

On the other end of the phone Armin shook his head with a warm smile on his face. “Eren, you are horrible sometimes.”

Shrugging his shoulder, he replied, “Maybe.”

The line went silent for a second before Armin spoke again. “So how was the No Name concert? Did you have a good time?”

Standing up, Eren rolled his eyes and went flop in his bed. He knew Mikasa had told Armin about that night—well the next afternoon—and that was the real reason for the call. His eyes blinked up to stare at a band poster of Levi, and he clutched the hotel key on his chest that he now wore as a necklace before letting out a heavy sigh. “It was amazing, Armin. It couldn’t have been more perfect.” However, Eren’s voice didn’t match the happy emotion of the words he spoke.

Armin waited for Eren to continue, but when he didn’t, Armin was concerned. “Eren is everything alright? Normally when it comes to that band you can never shut up about it. Are you sure you’re fine?”

Eren hesitated on whether or not to tell Armin what had been really bothering him. Figuring he needed to tell someone, but not wanting to worry his sister, he made a choice. “If I tell you something, you have to promise not to tell Mika.”

“Eren, you know I don’t tell her everything you tell me.”

“Good. Because I don’t want her to make a fuss over this.”

“My lips are sealed,” Armin said zipping his lips shut then nodding his head even though Eren couldn’t see.

Taking a deep breath, Eren confided in his best friend. “I’ve been having nightmares the past few nights. And I can’t fall back asleep afterwards.”

“What are the nightmares about?” Armin asked concernedly.

“That’s one of the freaky things about them. None of them seem to make any sense. And there is always someone dying in them. But the person who dies is always someone different and always someone I feel I am very close to. Although, I have no clue who all these even people are. It’s just this horrible feeling that comes alive and rips through my body, and then I get an agonizing urge to get revenge for their deaths. But the worst part is it feels so real. Like I’m living them. ”

“Wow, Eren, those are some horrible dreams. I see why you didn’t want to tell Mikasa.” Thinking about it a minute, Armin added, “Maybe it’s because of the move. This might just be your mind’s way of coping with a new environment. I know it really sucks right now, but I’m sure these dreams will go away once you get used to things out there.”

“Yeah, I guess” was Eren’s only reply.

“Sorry, I couldn’t be of more help.”

“No, you did help. It helped just getting to tell someone about them. And you are probably right. Me moving all the way across the country, and leaving behind everything in my life I knew, is a big thing. I’m probably just over stressed with the move and my parent’s constant reminder that my choice wasn’t good enough. Thanks. I think I’m good now.”

“You know you can call me anytime you need to, right?”

“Of course I do. You are my best friend.” Eren felt a bit lighter after talking with Armin. “Well I’ll talk to you again after classes have started and tell you all about them. But for right now, I need to finish getting my stuff together.”

“Oh, ok. And I’ll also get to tell you how my classes are going out here.”

“Sounds like a plan. Well, until next time.”

“Ok, bye Eren.”

“Later, Armin.” Eren ended the call and tossed his phone randomly on his queen sized bed. His other hand had been playing with the key the whole time. Mysteriously, it was the only thing that helped calm him down after those dreams. Hugging the key to his chest, he closed his eyes and rolled on his side, his mind fluttering with thoughts of Levi as he drifted off to sleep.

*Magnet
[A slender flame burns at the edge of my heart
Without warning, it spreads into a burning passion
My butterfly, flitting around it chaotically
Pieces dropping into your hand

I am wrapped around your finger

  From the lips to the tongue
Even if this is something that cannot be allowed,

the flames jump higher still

I want to embrace you, I want you to tell me
That you don't think this is a mistake
I want you to kiss me, I want you to remake me
I want to drown in this moment of captivation

Every moment, it's harder to restrain myself
If this is love, I want to wear it on my sleeve
The "strange feeling" turns into an unbearable longing
I would follow you to the end of forever

With a heart that has gone astray,

We will melt so easily,

That there's no free time for us

Even to feel each other's tenderness.

That dream has never come again
There is no chance in our reality
If we touch, I know we can never go back and that's just fine 
You are everything in the world to me

Anxiety arrives with the dawn

 To find me still crying
When you whispered "it's all right"

 Did I hear tears in your voice, too?

I want to embrace you, I want you to tell me
That you don't think this is a mistake
I want you to kiss me, I want you to remake me
I want to drown in this moment of captivation

I am drawn to you like a magnet
Even if I left, we would find each other again
I've touched you, I can never go back and that's just fine.

For you’re my one and only love.]

*That is the rough literal translation from Japanese. But I feel that the English cover did a better job at getting the mood and feeling across, which is why I used that video link for the chapter. 

Chapter Text

NO NAME(SIDE 2)

I Keep Running

Levi looked at himself in the mirror with a hard cold stair. He was having those dreams again. Ever since that random flash the night of the concert, they were becoming a regular occurrence. But they were not exactly like they used to be. They were changing, becoming more vivid, among other things. Like the one this morning.

He had been flying through the air chasing something. As he flew by, he could see the corpses of people crushed or missing pieces of their bodies. The sight of this pained him, and his anxiety grew to rage. He was looking for someone. He needed to find him now. Cries of agony could be heard in front of him, and he prayed he wasn’t too late. As he gave chase the surroundings changed into an old cabin. It was dimly lit with a single candle, but he could see that he was not alone. There was one person in the room with him.

 A young man walked up to him and said, “You can’t always keep yourself hidden away.” The youth threw his arms around Levi’s neck. “If you do that, then it’s just going to make me feel lonely.”

“Brat,” he scuffed before their lips met. The kiss was fire. It sent heat through his body and warmed his blood. As the kiss deepened, he could feel hot hands exploring his physique under his clothes and his body relaxed, giving into the moment. He then felt his back hit firm bedding and his body covered by the other male. He was slowly undressed by the other’s hands while lips followed behind, kissing and licking the newly exposed flesh. Every inch of Levi’s skin tingled with delight from being in this young man’s arms. Suddenly in a lighting flash, the young man was gone. He now watched in horror people being ripped apart by strange creatures. The image repeated itself over and over. So much blood and screaming. People getting eaten alive.  

 With this image Levi had woken himself up. He couldn’t recall much more than that, and honestly he didn’t want to. That was enough to shock him wide awake. Having had those nightmares for so long, he had learned techniques to get out REM if things got too bad—and it had gotten bad.  

It was still a bit early, but sleep was no longer a thing he wanted more of today. Trying to push the dream aside, Levi attempted to actually focus on his day job. Today would be the first day back; therefore, it was going to be a busy one. With his reflection becoming fogged over, he figured it was time to start his morning routine. He always took hot showers after waking up from those kinds of dreams. It was one of the few things that actually helped him relax afterwards. Getting under the spray, Levi let the hot water just run down his body as he concentrated on his breathing. Once his breaths were steady and strong, he began to wash up. Rubbing the sponge over his back, he realized that it finally didn’t hurt anymore.

It was over a week now since that night Eren had torn his back up so bad it hurt to lie down or rest against any surface. With the location and severity, there was no way for him to bandage it up himself. He couldn’t ask Hanji or anyone else with the band, for that matter, because they would know it was that boy he was with that hurt him, and they would ask way too many questions. So instead he called the one person he trusted the most, Isabel.

He had met Isabel when he was still in Jr. High School. For some reason, she took a liking to him almost instantly, and he really didn’t mind because she wasn’t annoying. Later on, they would graduate from the same high school. Even after graduation, they keep in touch, hanging out regularly, and for the past few years, he had dinners with her and her husband, Furlan, at least once every month. If there was one person that he would trust to keep their mouth shut, it would be her, which was exactly how that occasion played out.

“Holy shit Levi! What happened to you?” Isabel exclaimed when she saw his wounds.

“I had one hell of a time,” he replied, his voice almost purring.

“I can see that. But why didn’t that jerk perform proper aftercare?”

Hearing the roughness in Isabel’s voice, Levi couldn’t stop himself before he jumped in to defend Eren for some reason. “It’s not really his fault. I kinda ran away on him.”

 Isabel leaned forward and turned her head sideways to properly look at Levi then asked, “Why?”

Levi took a deep breath and let it out before he answered, “Because I met him as L and needed to get away a.s.a.p.”

She didn’t ask him anything more after that. She knew if he wanted to talk about it he would. Therefore, she silently bandaged up his wounds and only spoke once she was done. “I can come by every day until it heals. Otherwise it’s going to get infected.”

“Sorry to trouble you.”

“That’s nonsense. With everything you have done for Furlan and me, this is the least I can do. Don’t sweat it so much.”      

Thinking about Isabel’s help, of course brought his thoughts back to Eren. Sex with the boy was anything short of amazing. And with him being in the shower it didn’t take much for his body to become overrun with memories and the feeling of desire.

Levi could say that he hadn’t replayed that night over in his mind before, but he would be lying. The kind of sex they had had would be hard, if not impossible, for anyone to forget. It was intense. The way the Eren’s mouth and body called, no, begged for Levi to fuck him unrelentingly in every way possible was madding. Just recalling how the boy had pleaded with him was enough to once again have his cock standing hard and craving to plunge back into the brunette’s deliciously fuckable anus.

Eren’s whole ass had been so tight. The way the hot cavern encased him from head to hilt almost achingly snug as it sucked him in deeper with every thrust. The taste of Eren’s lips on his when he sucked them into his mouth and nipped at them. The feel of his teeth ripping into the fleshy column of the boy’s neck while his hands restrained the boy down as he repeatedly and mercilessly banged his dick inside Eren’s hungry asshole. “Please feed my ass—AAAHH—Oh God, I just need your cock… Stuff me till I’m full. God Levi…Please just fuck me RAW!”

“AAhhhaa,” Levi groaned, as he splashed the wall of his shower white. Leaning with one arm over his head for support, he felt light and tingly but heavy all over all at the same time while his heart rate and breathing fell back to normal. Once he was steady, he pushed off the wall to finish rinsing the last of the suds off his body under the spray before he turned the water off. Opening the door, he grabbed the large towel he had taken out earlier and used it first to dry his hair then the rest of his body before he stepped out of the shower, still thinking about what he should do regarding Eren.

 The connection Levi felt with him, could still feel, was beyond description and definitely beyond his understanding. So much so, that over a week later, he still could not stop thinking about the boy. There were so many things that didn’t make sense but felt totally right. This made Levi hope for something he had never asked for in his life: a chance to see the boy again.  

He knew at the time it was the right thing to do and just walk away from Eren after that night. But now with a clear head and having had time to think about all of it, his mind said the same thing it did when he first laid eyes on the fan—he wanted him. Did he really make the right call of running away that morning?

After Eren passed out from his thorough sexual performance, Levi had decided to tend to the boy since he had been so rough. As he wiped down this virtual stranger's body, he got lost in the dips and curves all over again. He couldn’t stop himself from softly touching the boy’s body more than was necessary to clean him. And by the time he was done, every inch of Eren had been touched by his hands or his mouth.

Examining Eren's body, he was entranced by all the passion bite marks he had left on the boy. It was not like he had set out to cover that beautiful tan skin with so many patches of purple and red. It just sort of happened. He couldn’t restrain himself from doing it. He had decided to let it all go just like Eren had. And it was heaven. In the sex frenzy fueled by the boy’s enthusiast actions, he didn’t even recall making half of those marks, but having seen Eren’s body beforehand, he knew that they were all made by him. The sheer number of marks and the severity of some were so much more than he had ever done on anyone else. As Levi starred as Eren’s now very clean but swollen, angry red asslips, the sight pulled him like a tether, face down onto the burning flesh to be tasted once more. And his tongue lapped the abused opening.

 When Levi realized what he was doing, he was horrified by his compulsory actions. All of them. Looking back from the moment he had seen the fan at the concert and everything up to sitting here and tending to the boy’s unconscious body. These were all things he never did. Consequently in a moment of sanity and clarity, he told himself that he needed to leave before the boy woke up. He quickly packed up his stuff, also gathering Eren’s in the process. Levi knew that this was the only way to save both of them the awkward trouble that was guaranteed to take place. By the time Levi got all his stuff together and checked his cellphone, it was already past 6 am. This would work out, since practically everyone should be gone or sleeping from partying all night.   

Once again taking the service elevator, Levi knew he had to be quick. The moment the doors closed, Levi pulled the glue remover out of his bag and got to work on removing the mask. He was still too afraid to take it off before since Eren might have woken when he was still in the room. While he let the solvent begin to work, he found his sunglasses and put on a black jacket hoodie. Thinking it had set long enough, Levi peeled the mask off his face. It was rough comparatively, but doable. After that he tossed the mask in his bag and zipped it up. Only then did he press the button for the first floor. On the way down Levi put on the sunglasses and pulled the jacket hood over his head. He was now dressed in plain street clothes, so if anyone saw him, they would just think that he was one of the guests.

He exited the elevator, and not wanting to go through the front entrance, looked for a side exit of the hotel. Luckily there was one not too far away, and he left the hotel without being seen. Needing to put some distance between him and the hotel, he walked down the street a bit until he came up to a Waffle House. There would be a perfect place to lay low until he called a taxi to get back home.

Part of him was ashamed that he took off like that without telling anyone, but he didn’t think he could have faced anyone, especially Hanji, so soon after leaving Eren alone in bed. Oh but had he paid for it afterwards. The crazy person hunted him down in his bedroom later that morning. Why the fuck did they still have a key and know the passcode to his house anyway? Levi was just glad they were more focused on how irresponsible he was for leaving without a word than what happened to the boy he was with. So he might not need a new home security system just yet.

            Levi had been so deep in thought he didn’t even notice how long he had been thinking about things until he finished tying his tie. Looking down at clothes he shook his head. These would usually work on any other day but not today. The first day back always got special attire.

***

Hearing a cat-calling whistle in his office got Levi’s full attention, and he wiped his head away from the window to see an annoying figure standing at the door.

“Why do I have to see you so early in the morning on the first day of classes?” Levi asked as he walked to his desk, reached for his morning coffee, and took a sip.

“I wanted to see you. And you are looking good this morning, especially your ass in those jeans,” Hanji said with a pleasant smile on their face. “I always love to see what you wear on the first day of class. And I have to say, DAMN! You really went for it this time.” Hanji was actually surprised to see him wearing low top black and gray converse without socks, black belt on black skinny jeans ripped at the knees, and a loosely tucked black and white large striped button down opened with a form fitted white V-neck t-shirt underneath. He had even put gel in his hair to make the choppiness of his razor cut even more pronounced on top of a freshly shaved undercut. He was also sporting accessories of twin silver rings, a watch, and a dangling silver cross earring. He looked more like the hot guy on campus than an instructor. 

“Well isn’t the whole point of this is to blend in with the students. And this is just the style these days,” he said as a matter of fact. Although, he actually did appreciate the outfit. Like all his clothes, the jeans were specially tailored for his body, so they hugged his hips just at the right spot, were the perfect length, and hella comfortable. 

“I think you are still pulling on L vibes since we just finished the tour. You are even wearing your rings.” They pointed out as they took a seat in a chair in front of his desk.

Levi looked down at his hands with a slight scowl. He wore his rings both on and off stage all the time. It wasn’t a big deal, everyone wore rings. Tilting his head back up to Hanji, “Was there actually something you needed or did you only come here to harass me this morning?” At this, Levi saw Hanji’s mood perked up even more. FUCK!

 “Oh, no. That reminded me. I did come with a purpose. We never did get a chance to talk about what happened that night with the little cutie,” Hanji said, twitching her eyebrows with a cheesier grin, only to be replaced seconds later with a wide eyes surprised expression. “Levi, is that a smile. Ohhhh, now I really want the dets.”

It wasn’t exactly a smile, but it could be considered a smile for Levi, and he sipped on his coffee in a piss poor attempt to hide his reaction. “I’m not telling you anything, you shitty glasses.” 

Standing up, Hanji slapped their hands on his desk. “Levi Ackerman, you know you can’t hide anything from me. I can already tell you had a really good time if you are still smiling about it a week later. That boy must be something special to have you so tight lipped and blushing.”

Levi didn’t make any reply to this and only watched them disdainfully to make sure they didn’t break anything.

With a big huff, Hanji plopped back down in the chair. Normally, Levi not telling them anything would be just fine, but there was way more to this than he realized. They needed to get him to talk somehow. “So can I assume that since things went so well that you are going to be seeing him again?”

Levi crooked an eyebrow at that question. “Why would I be seeing him again? It was an after party one night stand.”

Hanji’s face fell when they heard Levi’s response. “But Levi, I can tell you really liked him. What’s wrong?”

Getting slightly irritated by their questions mirroring the same ones he had been asking himself for a week now, he grumbled, “It’s not like L can have a relationship.”

“I don’t see why not?”

Levi crossed his arms and sat back into his deckchair. “You must have really lost your mind thinking it would be ok for me to date a fan. Just think about what that would mean for the band.”

 Gingerly standing up and moving towards the door, Hanji simply shrugged their shoulders, “If it is someone you liked enough to want to seriously date, then both me and Mike wouldn’t have a problem with it. It’s not our place to tell you who is and who is not worth dating. Follow your heart, Levi.”

After Hanji walked out to the door, Levi thought about what she said. In all honesty he would love to meet Eren again. Above and beyond the amazing sex, there had been something special in those few non-heated moments. Where he felt that neither of them were trying to impress the other anymore, and they humbly became their selves. And that was simply beautiful. Levi shook his head back and forth laughing at himself. He would never have thought he would have such sappy romantic sentiments about another person. He very well knew the statistics of relationships lasting or falling apart. And given the circumstance surrounding them, they would eventually fall into the latter. There would be too many hurdles for their relationship.

 Levi would have to change his whole life to let Eren in. It would mean showing Eren who L really was, which would just disillusion the boy. He had the mundane day job of a teacher. Not the glamorous lifestyle for a rock star. Could Eren be happy with the real Levi? The one that was short tempered when it came to dealing with stupid people, the one that was OCD when it came to cleaning, the one who was just plain short and all too human? No, Eren didn’t like Levi; Eren liked L. Sighing he looked at his watch and saw it was almost time for his first class. He picked up an expo marker, and putting it in his back pocket, Levi left his office. As he locked the door behind him, he thought about how he would handle his class this time.

***

Eren wanted to curse his fucking luck. Of all the mornings to over-sleep through his alarm, why did it have to be on the first day of class? Since he only lived two blocks from campus, he had assumed that it would just be a short walk to get to class every day. Well today that short walk turned out to be a light running workout when Eren realized that he had no clue where his class building was. It took him a few tries asking for directions, but luckily he found someone who knew what building it was and where he needed to go, sadly it was in the opposite direction and on the other side of campus. Running as fast as his legs would carry him he found the hall just a little after 8 am. He then pulled out his phone to double check the room number, because the last thing he needed was to walk into the wrong class late and feel like even more of a dumbass when he had to walk right back out.

Praying that the professor would understand a freshman student being late on the first day of class, Eren carefully opened the rear classroom door and walked in as quietly as possible. To his surprise, it looked like class had not started yet. And if he hadn’t made sure beforehand, he would have thought he was in the wrong classroom. Since he was late the only seats left were all the way in the back; therefore, he moved as fast as he could to hurry and take a seat before the teacher finally showed up. When Eren sat down he immediately started pulling out all the stuff he needed for class. At first he wasn’t really focused on what the people around him or what they were saying but after a minute of just sitting there he started to pay attention to no one in particular, but just the gossip going around the room.

“Do you think this guy is ever going to show up?”

“If you read the syllabus, it says if he is ever more than 15 minutes late then class is cancelled, but you have to wait the full 15 minutes before you can leave.”

“Really? Wow! I heard that he was a hard ass when it came to class structure. But that is really anal.”

“Speaking of asses. I read on rate my professor that he has the most amazing ass on campus.”

“Well that will give me a good reason to come to this class every day.”

Eren couldn’t help but join in the laughter at this statement.

“Has it been 15 minutes yet?”

“Almost. About one more minute.”

Just then Eren noticed someone in the middle of the class room getting up. Guess they got tired of waiting. As Eren watched the guy begin to walk to the front of the room, he was instantly drawn to them. Fuck! That person is HOT. I’d like to lick a piece of that. Keeping his eyes glued to the man’s backside, Eren’s heart dropped when the man walked up to the board and began to write his name and the class number. Shit. That’s my teacher. I just got a semi for my professor on the first day. FUCK ME! Eren hung his head down on the desk in embarrassment and tried to get his hormones in check.

Taking out the marker, Levi wrote his name and course information on the whiteboard before he turned around and walked to the middle-front of the lecture floor to elaborate on his writing. “My Name is Dr. Rivaille Ackerman, and I am going to be your professor for Psychology 101 this semester. Furthermore, class starts punctually at 8 am. And yes. I’m talking to you up there, Mr. Ten Minutes Late. Name?”

 Eren had still had his head down in embarrassment even after the professor started talking, so he was startled when the man called him out. In a knee jerk reaction, he stood up, looking straight at his offended instructor, and blurted out, “Eren Yeager, Sir.”

Levi’s heart stopped completely from shock when the brunette lifted his head and large piercing green eyes locked with his. Eren!? He had noticed with a glance that someone had snuck into class late, but he was more focused on the experiment than a late student. He didn’t realize that he had forgotten how to breathe until he tried to speak but there wasn’t any air in his lungs to produce the sound. Why the fuck is he in my class? This is going to be a disaster. He quickly covered up his shock with a show of irritation; turning around, he silently walked to the instructor’s table and sat down on the edge. He seriously hoped that his actions and distance would be enough to cover up for his erratic breathing and the slight heat he could feel rolling off his skin. Deciding it was best to totally ignore Eren, he addressed the class again, “Let his mistake be a lesson for the rest of you and don’t show up late to my class.

“Now moving on to better things. From some of the few things I overheard at the beginning of class, I’m sure most of you have all heard rumors and checked things like Rate My Professor or other such places and have already formed an option as to what type of person I am and how this class is going to go. You see, the only problem with those kinds of things is that most of the time they are always written by students who are unsatisfied with their grades so their option of me can be quite biased.” With a half smirk, he added, “Although the one about me having a sweet hot ass is definitely true.”   

Levi paused a few seconds as most of the students quietly laughed. He would have liked to have seen the look on Eren’s face whenever he said that, but he knew that would be a bad idea. He was inwardly praying that Eren had been too drunk and fucked up that night to remember much of him. But he suspected with Eren being such a long time fan and how he had savored every aspect of L that night, the only way for the boy not to figure it out was if he suddenly got amnesia. The one hope Levi had to make it out of this alive was if Eren honored their agreement from that night.

Putting his focus back to where it needed to be, Levi continued with the class, “So first off, I’m going to tell you right now that this is not going to be one of those fly by freshman classes. It’s going to take a bit of actual work, but it is not impossible to pass and actually make a good grade. I have had students with rocks for brains still get above average marks. You are going to have one paper and one project for this class. And don’t worry I’m not that much of a bastard to make it a group project. These are the biggest and simplest things you will have to do for this class and are worth 35% of your grade. The paper is straight forward. The harder one is the project, and it is meant to be so. I want to challenge the elasticity of your minds. My field of study is behavioral psychology, so your project is going to have to do with something that pertains to that. I’ll tell you more about it when we actually began to cover that topic.

“But I actually have a little something to assign right now to give you all a feel at what is to come in the future. It’s going to be a bonus that will be worth 10 points. I want to see if any of you can tell me my reasoning behind why I waited 14 minutes to start the class today. Besides the answer I want to know the logic you used to arrive at that conclusion. Of course, you have to get it right to receive the credit, but it does not have to be a complicated answer.

“Lastly, to put some of the rumors to rest I am open to answering any questions you might have about me, and I will answer these questions completely honest. The only rule is I have to be asked outside of the class. The door to my office is usually always open to students for help with whatever you need. So don’t be afraid to drop by.”

 Levi was used to having all eyes on him at all times, but he never felt more like a fish in a bowl than he did in that classroom with Eren’s eyes locked on his every movement. He had glanced a few times at the boy all through class and the intensity of Eren’s stare sent fervent chills down his spine. Levi had never been happier, that he always ended the first day early, than in that second.

“Well I think I have said enough for today. So we will end class early. See I’m not so bad. There is still 20 minutes left of class time. But don’t expect for this to happen regularly. We have a lot to cover in such a short time. Though, I hope you use this extra time to think about my question. I’m looking forward to what you can think up. I’m done. I’ll see you again in two days. Class dismissed.” With that Levi immediately walked out of the classroom.

Eren’s eyes didn’t leave his professor for one second all during class. As he listened to the man, his mind was pulled into a tug-of-war with itself. That’s Levi.          No, that can’t be Levi.         But that is Levi.       Eren, I think you might have finally gone insane.           No, that is definitely Levi.             Just because he is a short cranky little man does not make him Levi.           The height is the same.         The build is the same.        The voice is the same.          The hair is the same.           Even his skin is the perfect color.    Besides, I highly doubt that my dick would have jumped so fast if he was someone else.            Oh my God, Eren, that is Levi!  

Eren knew that he promised L—Levi—after the concert he would not try to make their night more than it was, But Damn! THIS WAS A SIGN FROM GOD!

As Dr. Ackerman walked out of the room, Eren was absolutely sure that the man was L. There was no doubt in his mind. Quickly, he packed up his things and followed his prey.

Chapter Text

CHAPTER 13

Trouble Maker

 At first Eren thought he lost his chance when he didn’t see Levi in the hallway. How fast could the man walk with such short legs? Rushing out of the building, Eren easily spotted him since foot traffic was light given that everyone else was still in class. Taking long, fast strides Eren soon caught up to the ravenette. He wasn’t sure of what to call him because he didn’t want to come out as disrespectful to his professor. So he chose the safest option, “Dr. Ackerman. Dr. Ackerman, wait up.”

Levi’s heart pounded hard in his chest when he heard the sound of

Eren’s voice calling out to him. He actually considered not stopping but decided against it because it might be seen as a confirmation of guilt that he was in fact the singer of No Name. Taking a deep breath before he turned around, he put his best poker face on hoping it would be enough. Looking the boy straight in the eyes with no fear, “Yes, can I help you? What’s your name again?” he asked, even though he knew perfectly well this was Eren Yeager. Now it all made sense to him why the boy was so amused every time the drink was referenced that night. As he waited for a reply, he was struck once again by the majestic pull of Eren’s amazing eyes, and he had to mentally slap himself not to reach out and touch the boy’s cheek to pull him into a kiss.

Eren wasn’t deterred by the question. He had suspected that it wasn’t going to be that easy to get the singer to admit the truth considering how serious he had been about Eren keeping his identity a secret. Eren didn’t answer right away for he was suddenly hypnotized by the sight of seeing Levi’s eyes for the first time. Up close he could see their unique gray-blue color and, it was just one more thing that made this man so damn attractive—on top of the way the man had dresses like for class. What fucking kind of professor would ever show up to class flaunting their ass like some pop idol wallpaper in the flesh? If Levi didn’t want Eren to recognize him, he should not have worn something that made every inch of him so damn sexy. Coming back to reality he responded, “You had said that we could ask you anything as long as it was out of class. What I wanted to say is I know who you really are. You can try to deny it, but I’m still positive that you are the ‘Levi’ I met a week ago. I would recognize you anywhere after that night.”

“That’s not exactly a question.” Levi could once again see the color of desire in Eren’s gaze. And even the way the boy hung his lips open a smidgen, was a screaming invitation. Levi knew that he had to handle with great care, or this would end badly. “And you are mistaken. You and I have never met before. It just must have been someone that resembled me. If that is all, I’ll be going. Bye.” He quickly turned away, wanting to end this conversation.

Eren impulsively reached out and grabbed Levi’s wrist, stopping the ravenette from running away. “Ok, if you want it as a question. Are you Levi? The man that gave me the greatest night of my life?”

“No, I’m afraid I am not, kid. And I’m  pretty sure I know what you are insinuating, but I will tell you point blank that there is no way I would EVER put my hands on a student, especially one as young as you. I’m not into younger partners. Now would you kindly unhand me before someone sees and gets the wrong idea,” Levi spoke in a stern flat tone, indicating that this was not a topic that was up for further debate even though feelings of the greatest night of his life was mutual. He needed Eren to release him as quickly as possible. The skin under the boy’s touch felt hot and was beginning to spread the heat over his body.

Eren reluctantly he released Levi, but as the man started to walk away, he shouted out, “The reason you sat back at the beginning of class was because you wanted to study your students’ behavior. You wanted to witness their true nature since you know that this is something they might change in order to look good in front of you later. It was a way to learn their personalities, to access the atmosphere, as well as their expectations of both the class and yourself. If you didn’t want to make it so easy to figure out, you shouldn’t have added the part about being open to asking you questions right after you gave the assignment. It was a test done on purpose right?”

Turning back around, Levi looked at Eren with surprise. “Well I am most certainly impressed. Never has a student given me the correct answer so quickly or with such perfect logic put in such precise words.” ‘This boy might be harder to fool than what I had originally thought.’ There was both a feeling of apprehension as well as excitement at the realization that this was going to come down to a battle of wills.

Hearing Levi acknowledge him, Eren’s heart pinged with pride. He decided to go a little deeper to really prove to this man that he was worthy of him. “Also as a hint to see if anyone was paying attention, you told the class that your field of study is behavioral which is all about figuring out why people act the way they do and is based on observation and the understanding of what they have experienced in the past. With such an open invitation, it allows more one-on-one encounters with your students than what is usually limited to only seeing them if they needed help in the class. Do I need to go on, or have you seen that I am smart enough to see the truth to your identity as well?”

“I can definitely tell that you got a good head on your shoulders. But as they say, ‘There is a thin line between genius and insanity’ and I can see you are deluding yourself to see me as this person. You must really be obsessed with them to project this image on me. Let me be frank, it’s an unhealthy attachment to have, period. If you can’t let this go, I would recommend you speak to one of the school’s psychologists. They can treat you to let go of such an unhealthy attachment.”

Eren was hurt by those words. But his hurt soon turned to anger, and he shot back, “The reason I could answer your question so readily is because my parents had me learn basic knowledge in all the different branches of the medical field so I could pick a path to focus on from the beginning so I didn’t waste time and energy if I decided I didn’t like my original choice later. Don’t try to gaslight me with this. It’s completely unethical.”

Hearing Eren call him out like that, Levi actually felt ashamed of himself. “You’re right. It was wrong of me to make that judgment when I really don’t know anything about you. But I hope from here on out we can limit our conversations to class related things.”

Closing the gap between them, Eren bent down to Levi’s ear and whispered, “Like I told you that night, I have been into you for the past six years. After watching you for all that time and spending that long night together, there is no way I would not recognize you.” Since Levi hadn’t pulled away from him, Eren went as far as to place a hand on Levi’s hip. “I have studied your body, your voice, even the way you style your hair, and they are all unique.” The hitching of Levi’s breath did not go unnoticed to Eren. Steeping in a bit closer, he continued, “All of these are obvious tells. Watch. I am going to make you admit the truth sooner or later.”

 The hot breath fanning Levi’s ear had frozen him in place; the intimate touch on his hip stirred up memories of their night together, and a small tremor shot over his skin as his body recalled the heat of their bare flesh pressed against each other. The enchantment of Levi needing to grab a fistful of Eren’s hair and drag the boy down to his knees before Levi claimed his lips was broken when the sound of chatter pulled Levi back to the moment, and he pushed Eren off of him. Taking a few glances around before turning his attention back to the boy, “Don’t EVER grab me like that so openly again,” he demanded. “This might be some game to you, but this is my life you are fucking with. Have some kind of tacit.” Wanting to end this situation immediately, Levi turned around and started running, trying to put as much distance between them as quickly as possible. It might look strange that he was running, but it still looked better than having a student groping him in the middle of a campus courtyard.

As Levi ran, he couldn’t help but replay everything over in his mind. Shit, this was insane. Why hadn’t he pushed the boy away sooner? And why hadn’t he been sterner with his words. Fuck, did he ever need a cigarette. He really hated that he had to go so far off campus to get a smoke. But maybe that might be a good thing right now because it meant that Eren wouldn’t be able to find him in his office later. Just when he thought there might be something good working into his life that “good” turned out to be the worst kind of trouble.

When he finally stopped running, even being a little out of breath didn’t stop Levi from lighting up a cigarette. As his shaky hands lit the tobacco, his mind stormed. He would never be able say anymore that he never had sex with one of his students. That thought sent a vile, hard shiver through his body. Levi had never imagined he would ever become that guy. But it wasn’t like he meant to sleep with a student. He had no idea who Eren Yeager even was before that night. Though officially, the boy probably had been on his roster for weeks. So technically, he had slept with one of his students.

Levi put his hands on top of his hand and crumbled to the ground. “FUCK!” ‘There is no fucking way Hanji can find out about this.’

***

Eren decided that if L wanted to play it the dirty way then so was he. He really didn’t want to have to take things so far but L, Levi, Dr. Ackerman—whatever the fuck that bastard wanted to call himself in the moment—lied to him. And on top of that tried to convince him he was crazy. That was something that Eren could not let go of so easily. Levi had called him crazy; Eren could get that crazy.

After he was done with the remainder of his classes, which he could barely pay any attention to anyway, he went to visit the one place on earth to get information about the band, The Jazzy Blue. Even though Eren had been out this way for concerts, he actually only had been in the store once before because it had some very strange hours sometimes and they never matched his flight schedule. But that was something he was going to remedy from now on. He knew that the band’s schedule slowed down right after they finished a tour, but it didn’t just stop. There would be small things in the next few months. All Eren needed to do was be in the shop at the right time and talked to the right people, and he knew that he would have a chance to see “L” face to face again.

When Eren walked into the music store, he was totally taken by surprise. The same blonde girl that had been at the hotel desk that day was now standing behind the counter of the recorded shop. Making his way to the counter with a bit of nervousness, he noticed that this time she was wearing a name tag, and it read “Annie”.

“Hi again. So I see you also work here. Is the hotel your other job?”

Totally ignoring his question, Annie said, “I just knew I would be seeing you again. What do you want?”

“Oh, wow, I’m a customer. Can’t you be a little bit nicer?”

“Then how about you buy something?”

“Ok, so did I do something wrong?” Eren asked confused.

Shrugging her shoulders, she replied, “Not exactly, but I know your kind. You’re a No Name fan. So you are just coming in to try to get some info on the band. Am I wrong?”

“If this is about last time, I’m sorry you had to stay and wait for me. I didn’t realize how late it was.”

“That’s not what it is. I got well compensated for babysitting your ass. So I’m good with that.”

“You got paid extra to wait on me? Why?”

 “I don’t really care. But I’m glad to see you’re walking better.” She said with a fake smile on her face.

Eren didn’t know where to put himself in that instance. He was totally embarrassed and the smile on Annie’s face sent chills down his spine. But she had told him something very interesting; and at this point he would take whatever he could get, and he got something good. Not wanting to get on her bad side even more, Eren decided that he needed to be satisfied with this little piece of information for now. “Well, I’m sorry to have bothered you again. I’ll just come back later and hope you are in a better mood then,” Eren said as he back peddled his way to the exit.

“I wouldn’t bet on it,” she said, as she watched Eren go out the door. Her attention was taken away when another employee called out from around the back corner.

“Hey Annie, is it safe to come out?”

“Dammit, Jean, you’re late!” She yelled, annoyed by the fact that if Jean had been on time she would not have had to deal with Eren again.

“I know. I’m sorry. I was a little scared to come out with the way you were talking to that customer. Who was he anyway?” 

Crossing her arms and looking to the side she answered, “Just some idiot named Eren.”

“Is he a friend of yours?” he asked carefully.

With shape blue eyes and a look of disgust directed at her colleague, she answered, “No.”

Jean pulled back his hands in surrender. “Ok. Damn, you don’t have to get so hostile.”

Annie turned back around to stare at the door, and under her breath, she murmured, “Maybe.”

***

It had been a whole week since classes had started, but Eren had yet to approach Levi outside of class again. That should have been good news, but for some reason, Levi was unsettled. Eren had still come to class like a good student, even sat in the front row. But the boy never spoke one word to him the whole time. Levi didn’t know if he should be happy or worried. It was like a switch was flipped, and he knew people did not change that fast. Thus, he discerned that Eren must be planning something. Still, Levi was grateful that Eren had a least backed down for the past week. It had given him time to process everything and find a solid resolve on this.

First and foremost, Eren was a student in his class—His student. Therefore, both ethically and logically, Levi could not allow himself to put his hands on Eren again. He had worked too hard to get himself where he was, both as a teacher and a rock idol, to destroy it for a teenage boy. It was bad enough that if Eren decided he wanted to be vindictive, he could leak L’s real identity to the media at any time. No, Levi wouldn’t put himself in a position where his professional career was also in jeopardy, no matter how good that boy’s ass had felt. In Levi’s mind, there was absolutely no justified reason to cross such a taboo line.

As Levi sat in his office answering emails, he was pleased that it was a Tuesday. He wouldn’t have to see Eren today because he had seen him yesterday. While his fingers tapped away on the keyboard, he was happy to have this mundane task to take his mind away from the maelstrom that had become his life over the past few weeks.

 He was hardly sleeping much between the combination of being too stressed out over Eren to fall asleep and then not being able to stay asleep with the dreams most nights. And though he did not wake up every night from horrible images, the other dreams were still starting to worry him. They all had the same one person in them. Although he didn’t have any clue who they were, this person was even starting to show up in the nightmares when the monsters attacked. And that was very different. Nothing but blood and violence had ever stood out during those kinds of dreams. But that was also changing.

Levi’s attention was taking away from the email he was writing when he heard a knock at his door. “Come in.” Turning his eyes to the door, his stomach dropped when it was opened by Eren.

As he opened the door to Levi’s office, Eren questioned why had he talked himself into thinking that this was a good idea. It had already been over a week and neither he nor “Dr. Ackerman” had said one word to each other. He knew that it was his fault for maybe going overboard with some of the things he said, but the man did push him quite hard that day.

 “Is there something you actually need for my class or are you here to harass me again?” Levi asked with a scowl on his face as he watched Eren close the door behind him and then walk closer to his desk.

Eren was too busy appreciating the sight of seeing Levi in a suit that he didn’t realize the man was waiting for a response. Shaking his head he said, “Oh, sorry. I mean… no, I’m not. I mean… I came to apologize and hope that maybe we could start over again. Here I brought you this as a peace offering.” Eren stepped directly in front of Levi’s desk and offered him a Starbucks cup.

Levi raised one eyebrow skeptically. He could see that the boy was struggling just standing there. “So should I take it that you are trying to bribe me now? What is it?”  ‘Oh, God. Why the hell do his hips have to look so good in those jeans?’

“It’s Earl Gray tea. You seemed a bit tired yesterday in class. So I thought you might enjoy this.” Eren had remembered in an interview a few years back where L had mentioned that he loved to drink the stuff. Holding the cup out, he hoped that Levi would accept it. 

Levi was hesitant on whether to take it or not. How did the boy know he liked to drink tea in the afternoons? Had it just been simply a guess? It was the pleading look on Eren’s face that made Levi give in and take the drink into his hand. “Thank you. But just because I’m taking this doesn’t mean that I will forgive you so easily. It’s not drugged is it?”

“Of course not. God no. I’m not that stupid. That would be a crime. And it would get me nowhere. I really came here to apologize.” Eren didn’t know if this would work, but he prayed that it would at least make it easier with the man.

“You know what else is a crime? Sexually harassment.” Levi needed to put a stop to things before Eren even thought he actually had a chance.

“I’m… I’m really sorry about that. I didn’t mean to be so forceful. It’s just something came over me.”

Levi could see that this was going to need some serious discussion with setting boundaries. For both of them. “Eren, sit down.” He waited for the boy to take a seat before he continued. “Do you even understand the severity of the things you were implying? You had insinuated that I had had sexual relations with you, a student of mine.”

“It’s not like I was your student at the time.”

“Shut up and let me finish.” Levi paused a moment to stair Eren down, putting the boy in his place. “Now, I’m not saying that I am this man you meet, because I’m not. But what do you think would happen if it was even suggested that I had sex with one of my students? What do you think would happen to me then?”

“You could lose your job.”

“And do you want me to lose my job?”

“No.” Eren definitely didn’t want Levi to lose his job. If he lost his job, Eren wouldn’t be able to see him anymore. And that was the last thing the brunette wanted. He realized that he would have to keep special care to make sure his mouth didn’t get both of them in trouble.

“Good. So now that we have talked about it. Can you promise me that you are going to stop insisting that I am that person from now on, yes?”

Eren really didn’t want to agree to this but he knew if he didn’t Levi would never let his guard down around him unless he did. And he wanted to be accepted by the older man. “Fine, I won’t accuse you of being that person again.” ‘Even though I know you are.’

Levi nodded his head as conformation. He was happy things seemed to be over and done with on this point. But before he could stop himself curiosity got the better of him. “What makes that guy so special to you anyway?”

Eren didn’t know how he should answer, unsure if it was a trick. He tried to judge Levi’s mood, but the man’s face was blank. “I don’t know. It’s hard to explain. Are you sure you really want to know?”

Levi thought might as well. He was already in it this deep. “You accused me of being this man. I at least should get to know why you were so desperate. Think of it as wiping clean the slate, and I’ll overlook it. You know my field, so I am just interested because of that.”

“Well… first off it’s the way he moves. He has a way of making every little movement look sexy, even when he is not trying to. It might just all be because of the way he looks. He’s got a tight ass body that makes your mouth water.” Eren didn’t even try to hide his heated gaze directed at Levi while he spoke. There was more than one way to get the singer to cave, and with the amount of passion that man used to claim his body that night, Eren knew it was only a matter of time before his lips were on that body again.  

“So it is nothing more than a sexual attraction?”

“No, there is more to it than just that. But I have to say, the sex was totally out of this world. I never thought sex could ever be that good.” Eren closed his eyes for a second as images of that night with Levi on top of him flashed through his mind, and he allowed all the lust they invoked to be seen on his face.

The look on Eren’s face was one Levi had seen that night as he was thrusting hard inside the boy, and it caused a jolt of arousal to grow in his groin. ‘He is just a kid, Levi, and your student.’ The only thing he had accomplished by telling himself that was keeping him in his chair and not climbing over his desk to kiss Eren’s open lips. Because it didn’t do anything about the hardness that was taking shape between his legs. ‘Focus.’ “So it is all about the sex. You had a great lay kid. Congratulations. But sex is just sex.”

“No, I said it wasn’t.” Eren took a deep breath to control the anger he felt building at those words. Hearing Levi say this to him, Eren wander if that truly was all Levi had thought about their night together. But if that was the reason why did Levi go so far as to do all the other stuff. Why had he told him he was the exception? Why did the man give Eren his name? “He was soft and gentle in ways that had nothing to do with getting each other off. Affectionate and attentive to the point that I wished I could give him the world, if he’d only let me, because he deserved it. He is also extremely witty which makes just simply taking him enjoyable and never boring.”

Now that was something Levi wasn’t expecting. He realized that he might have shown more of himself to Eren than he had thought. But he hadn’t shown the boy more than a glimpse at what he could be capable of. And again the thought arose in him that if Eren knew the truth would he still be interested? Levi didn’t believe that for one moment, so he thought to test the boy. He was going to show Eren the kind of man he truly could be. And then the boy would leave him alone. “Ha! Yeah, but he didn’t let you. And the fact that you are grasping at straws suggest that this guy must have run off. Ever thought maybe the sex really wasn’t all that great for him? Though, you were probably at least useful for the night.”

Eren tightened his jaw at Levi’s response. He would not let this man take this away from him. “No, we made a connection, a real one. The kind that is so strong and deep, you could feel the other person was feeling the same exact thing. Somewhere in the middle of it all we made love without making love. And if that is not something that has meaning, then nothing has meaning.”  

Levi was lost for words. How did this kid have such confidence? How did he so effortlessly make Levi long to be wrapped tightly in his arms and never released? This conversation had started as a fun way to play around with Eren, but with the way it was going it looked like fate was the one playing around with Levi. They were at least ten years apart and Eren was quite possibly his biggest fan and the boy was a student in his class. Any one of those things would have been enough reason for Levi to not want anything to do with a person. So why was he here hanging on every word coming out of the boy’s mouth?

Getting his emotions back in line with his resolve, Levi’s body cooled back down. Without saying a word, he rose up from behind his desk, walked past Eren, and opened the door. “I think we both have a better understanding of this situation, and we have also come to an agreement. As far as I’m concerned this matter has been settled, and I look forward to enjoying our student-teacher relationship.”

Eren watched Levi stand there holding the door open as he spoke. It was quite clear that he was being dismissed by the man. But at least Levi didn’t denyingly rebuke his words or appear to be angry with him, so something positive must have come out of their strange conversation. Eren rose from his seat and went to where Levi was standing. “I’m glad we had a chance to talk this through.” Eren gave Levi a weak smile that didn’t quite touch his eyes. “I’ll see you tomorrow in class.”

The boy turned and walked out into the hallway, and Levi slowly moved to shut the door, but before it was closed all the way, Levi called out, “Eren, my door is always open to my students.” Levi didn’t wait to get a response before he finished closing the door between them. He leaned backwards against the door and with a thump, knocked his head on the wood. This boy was going to be the end of him.

Chapter Text

Chapter 14

Warriors

It was 1 o’clock in the morning, and Eren was looking out his balcony glass doors into the empty street below while playing with the key around his neck. He was afraid to go to bed. For the past few weeks, sleeping had been hell, literally. The strange imagery of a different world where he was trapped fighting huge monsters and watching people die unthinkably horrible deaths by the hands of these monsters invaded his slumber practically every night. At first, he believed what Armin had said about these nightmares having been caused by the stress of the move, and therefore should go away after a while. But it had been weeks now, and the images had only gotten worse. True, he was feeling extra stress because of the Levi being his professor but totally denying it thing, but it wasn’t so bad he couldn’t handle it.

Since he had made up with the man, Levi treated him just like a normal student. Eren had even gone visit him in his office again, and the man hadn’t brought up anything from their previous conversation. The raven simply asked how he was doing, and if he could help him with anything concerning the upcoming test. Even though Eren really didn’t have any questions about class, he thought to use this as an opportunity just to be around the singer. And things went really well. It was a bit tense in the beginning, but after a few minutes, the uneasiness between them faded away as they sat across from each other discussing the more intricate details on the content that was not covered in class.

Once the tension evaporated, they easily fell into a very comfortable rhythm of conversation. They had even talked about a few things not related exactly to class, but things like how Eren was taking to the whole college life, did he like his classes, and how he was handling being away from home. He would have liked to ask Levi some questions about him in return, but Eren thought it might come off as creepy, so he didn’t. Regardless, Eren was still happy that Levi had showed interest in his life. Their interaction had been so amicable that neither noticed how much time had passed until an alarm went off reminding Levi he had to teach his next class.

A yawn brought Eren back to the present, and he turn his head away from the window and towards the bed. It looked like the sleeping pills he took were finally starting to kick in. He walked over to his bed and pulled down the covers before climbing into it before he turned off his bedside lamp. He then tossed and turned around for a minute trying to find a comfortable position. Once he was settled in, he closed his eyes and hoped that the dreams would stay away at least for tonight as he was overcome with unconsciousness.

Eren was in the middle of a small clearing with people all around him, though no one was even giving him a second glance.

“Oi, face forward, Yeager. Pay attention to the person in front of you. You don’t have time to be distracted when facing an enemy. Such carelessness will get you killed. Tch.”

Eren turned his focus back to the angry man that was standing before him just in time to see a fist fly towards him. Reacting as fast as he could, he clumsily side steeped out of the way just in time to miss a punch to the face.

“Now that I have your attention. Don’t look anywhere else but at me. Because I am not going to go easy on you again.”

“Sorry, Heichou,” Eren said before he took a fighting stance that mirrored the man that was speaking to him.

The men nodded his head. “Now, come at me.”

Eren steadied his nerves that were on end from the very presence of the shorter man. He causally approached his opponent doing his best not to telegraph the swing he took with his right arm. However, the man easily blocked the move with his forearm. Putting all his focus in to the punch, Eren had left his left side totally unguarded; this created the perfect opening for the shorter man to bring up a shin and hit him in the stomach. It hurt a lot, but Eren didn’t fall. He seized the opportunity to grab the unsteady man by the strap that was across his chest and throw him to the ground.

 The man hit the ground, and his air was momentarily knocked out of him. But quickly recovering, he twisted his legs around Eren’s ankles and tripped him to the ground. The man then quickly got to his feet and started to stomp Eren in the ribs.

Eren grunted in pain but didn’t concede the fight. Instead he grabbed the foot that was impaling him and twisted his opponent’s leg by the ankle and caused he man to fall partially over him. Eren sat up and dove to pin the man underneath him. He knew that was a mistake almost instantly. In his heating daze, he’d momentarily forgotten about the captain’s more agile body and years of experience on the battlefield.

 The man easily out maneuvered Eren, slipping out from under him. He grasped one of Eren’s wrists as he swung his body on top of the brunette’s back. With his free hand, the captain shoved Eren’s face into ground while pulling Eren’s wrist up behind his back at a strange angle.

 Eren couldn’t help how his body started to hunger lustfully from being trapped in this position by this man, and he struggled to free himself before his desires became too much for this situation. As he fought, the man forced a knee into his spinal cord efficiently pinning him down. The captain put more of his weight into his hold, but it only brought more pain and excitement to Eren. When the man pressed his knee in deeper, Eren couldn’t contain a gratifying groan that soon turned into a very clear moan.

The man quickly released Eren and stood up. Breathing heavily, the raven then looked around the training grounds, most likely to see if anyone had noticed the strange sound that came out of the Eren’s mouth. Still surveying the area, the smaller man said, “I think that is enough for today.” He then examined his uniform and began to dust himself off. “Because of you I’m filthy. Tch, I’m going change. To make up for this, bring a pot of hot tea to my office. And don’t you dare step inside covered in dirt. You have one hour.”

“Yes, Sir.” Eren replied. Still lying on the ground, he watched as the man turned around, not sparing him another second, and walked off towards the large building in the background.

……

Eren balanced a tray in one hand while his other reached and opened a heavy wood door. His eyes easily found his senior officer with his back to the door looking out an open window. The man was dressed in clean clothes and his hair appeared to be slightly damp. Eren realized that the raven had taken a bath and a small smile came to his lips. He carefully closed the door behind him and quietly pushed the lever for the lock before he walked into the room and set the tea service upon a table next to a small couch in the middle of the room. As Eren started to pour the tea, he noticed the man had closed the window and was walking up to him.

“That was some stunt you pulled today in the middle of training. Don’t you think you were being a little reckless?” The man had come to a stop right next to him.

“Sir?” Eren swallowed hard as he looked into steel gray eyes.

“Don’t give me that innocent shit. It was anything but innocent.” The man ran a thirsty gaze up and down Eren’s body before he took another step closer, leaving less than an inch between them. “You think I wouldn’t have noticed the change in your body when I pinned you down and you started moaning from the pain?”

Eren gingerly set the teapot back down as his hands began to shake, and once the breakable object was out of his hands, he turned to face the man.” I’m sorry, Heichou. I really didn’t mean— Smack!—Mmmnn,”Eren hummed as his body sparked alive with desire caused by the forceful strike. He licked his busted bloody lip, and with fire in his eyes, he twisted his head back to face the angry shorter man.

Eren could see a flash of enticement in gray eyes as they stared at his lip that had begun to steam. Suddenly, the man pulled Eren down by the collar and bit his lip where it had split from the slap, tearing the cut open deeper. “Ohhh,” Eren moaned, and his hands reached to grab the man’s hips. Before he could get a solid hold on the shorter man, the raven took a step back. Eren watched the man scan at his own lips that were stained with Eren’s blood that now steamed off his mouth; the man licked the blood off his lips to then spit it out his mouth onto the floor. “Discussing.”

Levi was still mystified as to why the sight of the brat’s titan powers stirred such a reckless need inside of him. The sight of the healing lip was like a sign that screamed ‘Come and get me’ to Levi. And without a moment’s hesitation, he grabbed the boy by the collar and sank his teeth into abused flesh, cutting the wound wider. The vibration from the boy’s moan passed into his body and fanned the embers of lust the boy had caused during training. As he felt hands grabbing at his hips, Levi backed away, not trusting himself with what would happen if he continued with the boy given the mood he was currently in. Hazily, he noticed small whips of white rolling off his lips, and he lapped at the red liquid he knew was there. His body rejoiced and tingled at the flavor in his mouth, and he quickly spat it out. “Discussing,” he hissed, addressing himself, because the reality was the taste of boy’s blood had turned him on so much, too much.

Levi put even more distance in between him and the boy in an effort to try and calm down. It was the middle of the afternoon for fuck sakes, and if he touched him in the mindset he was in now, there was no way in hell that they wouldn’t be caught. He didn’t look back at the boy until he was sitting at his desk.

“Did I do something wrong, Sir?” The hurt look on the shifter’s beautiful face sent a pang of guilt to hit Levi’s heart.

“No, I just need a minute to calm down before I hurt you.”

“But, I like it when you hurt me.” the boy said, looking Levi straight in the eyes as he took a step forward.

“God dammit, you fucking shitty brat! I’m trying to control myself for your sake. With the mood I am in, it could easily end up with you gagged and bounded hanging from the ceiling as I tear you open with both my dick and my teeth.” Levi had an almost murderous glint in his eyes as he focused on the male that began to approach his desk.

“That would be amazing, Sir.”

Levi cradled his face in his hands. “Why do you constantly feed this dark side of me?”

“Because I want to. I love it when you lose control because of me. But you know this already.”

Levi didn’t need reminding of how much the boy enjoyed and allowed Levi to always push. It was something he both loved and hated about the boy: his unnatural innate ability to make humanity's strongest crack his well-polished resolve and free the demon within. The boy was Levi’s only vice, but what a monstrous vice he was. Levi lifted his head out of his hands, and his eyes stared daggers at the youth.

At this the boy’s shoulders fell, and he let out a sighing whine of frustration, “Levi.” With a sulking face, he trudged around the desk and kneeled on the floor in front of Levi. With only hesitating for a second, he reached up and gently cupped Levi’s chin, pulling it down to look him in the eyes. “I’m sorry. I know these new feelings must be hard on you. But before you never cared how rough you were with me. I guess now that’s different.”  

 It was different. Before it was just sex, and sometimes almost to the point of torture. But after being with each other for so long, Levi’s feelings grow into something more, something caring. However, that was not the only thing that grew between them. Their lust for each other also grew stronger, and their intensified desire obliterated their inhibitions one after the other. “I want to hold you so bad right now, but I can’t trust myself.”

“But I trust you.”

“Then do it.” Saying those words, Levi surrendered his pleasure into the boy’s hands.

Smiling, the boy stood up and kissed Levi softly but passionately for a moment. And when the brunette pulled back, he never took his eyes off Levi as he started to strip. Levi felt his body come back to life as he watched the boy disrobe out of most of his uniform, only leaving his shirt on. He clenched his hands on the chair to keep himself from grabbing the beautiful body in front of his eyes.

 Once he was bare, the shifter squatted between Levi’s legs and worked the belt around his waist off, which, conveniently, also loosen the other straps on his lower body. The boy’s fingers then unsnapped the button of Levi’s pants before tugging them half way down his hips. Not wasting anytime, the boy grabbed and stroked the raven’s standing erection.

“Yes, it’s nice and hard and… big for me… just the way I like it.” the boy said before he put Levi’s dick into his mouth.

The boy’s mouth was hot and wet and felt so incredible around his cock. As the brunette took the pulsing rod down to the base, Levi could not stop the stifling moan that escaped his lips. The small sound that left the raven’s mouth seemed to  encourage the boy, and he tightened his lips even more around the hardened flesh before he began to bob his head at a moderate pace. The feeling of the hot, moisten muscles of the boy’s whole mouth steadily sucking his cock caused sizzling pleasurable tremors to flow through Levi’s body. As the boy’s actions stirred up Levi’s lust even more, Levi fought his instincts to grab a fist full of chocolate locks and pump his pelvis into the boy’s mouth, forcing the youth swiftly all the way down his cock. Levi gripped the chair even harder when the shifter took him deeper and swallowed around the head of his dick. The boy did it again, and Levi squeezed his eyes shut and tossed his head back in bliss.

Moments later, the delightful warmth around his dick was gone. And it took a second for Levi to realize the boy had stopped completely. Levi raised his head off the back of the chair and opened his eyes to the sight of the boy straddling his legs between the chair on top Levi’s thighs. He hovered his ass over the Levi’s dick as his hips searched for his opening, and the boy hummed in delight as the two finally made contact.

“Slow down for a second. You need to be stretched first.”

The boy looked openly at Levi with darken desire possessing his eyes. “You were the one who said you wanted to tear me open with your dick.” As the last word left his mouth, the boy punctured his asshole with Levi’s rod.

“SSShittt,” Levi hissed as he was engulfed in the intensely sweet heat ever present in the shifter’s body. His heart raced, and he watched the boy’s face in amazement and complete desire. The boy’s head was thrown back and his mouth hung wide open as he let out a deep moan. Pulling himself up, the boy did it again as he slammed his ass down even deeper on Levi’s cock.

“Shit, that felt so good,” the boy said after he fully pushed himself all the down to the hilt of Levi’s dick, taking the man all the way to the bottom’s end. He then wrapped his arm around Levi’s neck and started to rock his ass in the raven’s lap. “I feel so packed and stretched right now—Mmmm—why would you deny me such an amazing feeling?”

“Because I didn’t want to hurt you dammit.”

The boy panted heavily as he began to ride Levi in a steady but teasingly leisure pace. “Does it look like I’m not enjoying this?”

“Fucking pain slut.”

“Yes, and you lo—AHH!” the boy yelled when Levi pulled his hair and yanked his head sideways.

“Just shut up and ride my cock, brat.” he commanded before he forcefully shoved the boy’s head back, releasing his hair.

“Yes, Heichou.” was the brunette’s only reply before he started to zealously pump his ass up and down on Levi’s cock.    

 “Shit. I feel like you’re going to break off my dick though. It’s so tight,” Levi said through clenched teeth. The boy’s velvety flesh was so enthrallingly succulent as it strangled his cock. He was about to lose all reason.

 “Give me more. I need your hands on me. Please.” The boy took Levi’s hands and placed them on his hips before he grabbed the back of the chair.

 Levi firmly gripped the boy’s hips and coaxed him as he rode Levi hard, bouncing in his lap at the perfect rhythm.

“Faster. Faster. Push me faster.”

Levi loved to fuck the boy in this position. He took the boy deeper, harder, and faster than any other way. The boy vigorously crashed his ass on dick as Levi pulled the boy down onto his thrusting cock at the perfect moment to bottom out every time only to instantly spring up and smash down perfectly once more, over and over again in a savagely blissful cycle.

Breathing heavily, the boy leaned his head on Levi's shoulder. “Bite me. Please, bite me.” And he stretched out his neck, submitting the soft flesh up to Levi, who eagerly accepted the offering and sank his teeth into the sweaty tender column, taking pleasure in sucking hard on the skin as the boy’s ass sucked hard on his cock.

“Ahhmm. Yes,” the boy moaned, and he enthusiastically rolled his hips into Levi’s upward thrusts. “Harder. I need you to bite me harder.”

Levi adjusted his jaw and locked down with a wider latch, biting as hard as he could. That intoxicating taste was back on his tongue again, and he shook his head, cutting his teeth deeper in the skin.

This drove the boy wild and he erratically crashed and gyrated on Levi’s dick. “AAHHHH…MMMMNNN…YES!”

The boy’s cries of passion were so loud Levi was sure they would be heard on the other side of the door. He pulled his mouth away and examined the red welted teeth marks he left behind, elating in the sight before his chastised the wearer. “Oi, quiet down before someone hears you.”

 The boy licked his plump lips and peered down at Levi. “If you want me to be quiet, then you better throw me on your desk and choke me while you fuck my brains out.”

“#%#@,” Levi growled in warning.

“What? It’s not like you’ve never done it before.” There was a mix of anticipation and delight as well as a bit of a challenge in his voice added to the sparkle in his eyes.

Levi gritted his teeth as he tightened his fingers on the boy’s hips slowing down his pace.

The boy leaned over, and he put his lips to Levi’s ear. “Please, Heichou, I need to be punished.” Before those could register to Levi’s brain, the cadet then slipped the captain’s ear in his mouth and bit down none too gently, only releasing as Levi took a deep breath through his teeth.

The feel of the boy chomping down on his cartilage ignited a rage filled lust. And he finally snapped. Holding strongly onto the boy’s hip and keeping his dick inside his fuck hole, Levi slammed the boy’s back onto his wooden desk. “I see you still haven’t been cured of your biting problem.”

The shifter appeared excited as he wiggled his butt that partly dangled off the desk, and he wrapped his legs around Levi’s waist while licking his lips. “You didn’t tell me not to bite.”

Levi seized the brat by the neck and banged the back of his head on the solid wood. “Shut up,” he commanded, as his fingers squeezed around the boy’s throat, his eyes almost cold as he pinned the other male in the brutal hold. With his other hand, Levi tore at his cravat, tossing it on the other end of the desk, before he undone the strap across his chest and the buttons on his gray shirt.

The boy did not fight Levi’s restraint. Instead, his eyes hungrily drank in the raven’s movements, and he twirled his hips stimulating the place where they were still connected watching his captain’s face.

Levi’s whole body was pulsing with an electric charge of sexual adrenalin from the boy’s actions. Belatedly, he realized that this was the boy’s goal from the start. “You’re such a slut. Always sticking your out ass so you can be fucked like a whore by your captain.” Levi heard the boy hum in agreeance, and he snapped his pelvis forward; the boy’s ass cheeks banged on the edge of the desk stopping him from sliding up as Levi launched his cock punishingly inside the boy’s ass cunt. Levi pulled his hips back and did it all over, again and again in a viciously powerful cycle.

With every violent thrust, Levi beat the boy’s backside on the edge of oak, and his fingers never lost their grip on the boy’s neck. The boy tried to moan but took a gurgled breath instead. That made Levi smile before he slacked his fingers just a tad. Though he didn’t give the boy’s bottom the same reprieve, and he continued to mercilessly fuck the boy’s ass into the desk. “You’re being choked while having your superior’s dick shoved up your ass, and you’re so hard your dicks turning purple.” Unrelentingly Levi spanked his hip excessively and brutally onto the boy, causing the desk under them to protest. “Not that I ever touched them, but even the whores in the underground aren’t as slutty as you.” Working strong muscles, Levi whaled on the boy’s needy hole with his fuck rod. “You were born to take a dick up your ass.” As if agreeing with Levi, the boy under him bucked hips into Levi’s powerful thrust, silently begging for Levi to fuck him harder. ‘You’re so fucking perfect.’       

In a strange form of affection or reward, Levi altered his hips to hit the boy’s prostate, fucking the boy in short and forceful but deep strokes with his hard cock, rapidly and repeatedly, giving him every last inch he had. With his free hand, Levi pushed up the boy’s shirt to expose his nipples. As Levi pulled and pinched perky nubs, the boy underneath him started to breathe laboriously, groaning through his nose.

 Levi liked the reaction he got. And without halting his sedulous assault on the boy’s asshole, Levi leaned over and sucked one of the buds into his mouth and rolled the tip between his teeth. He felt fingers tickle the back of his neck as the boy brought one of his hands to the back of Levi’s head and grasped black strains just under the shaved line. The feeling of the boy tensing up under and around him was exhilarating, and Levi bit down harshly into flesh.

 Despite being deprived of air, the boy’s lustful voice filled the room, and Levi applied more pressure around the boy’s throat cutting off the sound. He tilted his head up to look at the boy’s face and was pleased with what he found. He knew the shifter had reached his breaking point and was about to explode any second. The boy was biting hard on his own lip, and there was a little drop of red dripping from the corner. His mind was diverted from the image as he felt the quivering of the boy’s fuck tunnel around his pumping, pulsating dick. The sensation added with the image had Levi brimming with ecstasy as pleasure encased him from head to toe.

Changing his hold on the boy’s neck to use both hands, Levi carefully applied pressure to both sides without crushing his windpipe, and he changed the rhythm of his hips to hammer his cock in rigid but precise waves, banging the exact spot he knew would drive the boy over. “Come on. …Cum for me, baby. I know you want to. Cum for me, and I’ll reward you by filling your ass with your favorite snack.”

The gentle command did the trick because the next second the boy arched his back off of the desk, letting out a silent cry as his dick erupted, shooting thick white ropes on both of them. As the boy’s body tensed all around him, Levi raced his hips even faster at a minute's pace with a madness he had been holding back the entire time, his desire for the shifter reaching levels of near insanity as he sought his climax.

He tangled his fingers in the back of the boy’s hair and yanked him upward towards his body. Staring at the boy’s fucked-out face, he tightly fisted the strains of chocolate to keep the wrecked frame upright as he unyieldingly continued to pound away deep inside of it. As his orgasm pulled at his balls, Levi animalistically sank his teeth back into the shifter’s bruised neck with an unrestrained demand as he ferally fucked to his completion. The two sensations from white and red crashed inside of him, overwhelming his body with both euphoria and domination tangling in raw ecstasy through every nerve while he pumped his cum into the boy’s ass as he had promised.

Levi’s eyes shot wide open. “What… the fuck… was that?” he panted, as he stared at the ceiling with his conscience mind struggling to process what had happen in the dream before it all started to fade in the background. He could still recall most of the dream, but there were a few parts that were fuzzy. Mainly the recollection of who the other person was. Even though this was the clearest dream he had had so far, the face and name of the male was still a mystery to him. These were always the first of the details to fade away. But with the seemingly impossible but quite enjoy erotic dream, he was beginning to understand this person was his lover, an incredible one at that. But before his theories got any farther, he noticed a cooling wetness in his sheets. “Fuck, really?”

Levi assumed he was passed the age to be having wet dreams. However, what concerned him more was the fact that he had such a strong reaction given the contents of the dream. He always knew he liked to go hard, but the intense feelings he felt behind his actions were certifiable. And this dream scared the shit out of him just as much as the other ones.

Chapter Text

Chapter 15

Set Fire to the Rain

Levi sat outside on his enclosed patio while he agitatedly smoked a cigarette. The only good thing about today was it was a Saturday, which blessedly meant no classes aka he didn’t have to see anyone . After that one really bazar sex dream, his sleep really didn’t get any better. Since then every single dream he had, no matter what it was about, had that person in it. They had been together in so many different situations that, whatever his subconscious mind was trying to tell him, he knew this person was the focus. But why did his mind want to concentrate on this one individual? Someone whom he never even met? He also couldn’t stop to wonder how all these strange things were related.

Sometimes, if he turned his head sideways, he could almost see it. But every one of these reasons pointed him back to that person. He was beginning to miss the days where they had just been incoherent flashes of terror. No true details. At least then, it didn’t give him too much to think over.

On top of all of that, Levi could also feel something else began to eat at him. An irrational desire to see this person in his dreams. He was starting to feel like Alice; and the farther down the rabbit hole he went, the stranger things got and the more he wanted to see. Knowing the signs of insanity didn’t necessarily stop you from going there.

He hadn’t noticed his cigarette had burned out until he went to take a drag. ‘ Shit.’ He had been smoking way too much lately. Tossing the butt in the ash bin, Levi decided that maybe instead of another cigarette he should try to eat something. His appetite had been whining since this all started. He had skipped dinner last night; and even though he had been up for a few hours, he hadn’t had anything but coffee. He knew he needed to take better care of himself, but forcing himself to eat was never fun. It was a strange form of torture that just happened to be actually beneficial.

So with much exasperation, Levi got up from his overly elegant lawn furniture, and walked through double glass doors in search of something to eat in his kitchen. But before he could find the room, with a start, he realized that someone else already had. Levi lightened his steps to sneak up on the intruder, and as he approached the room, he could see someone digging in his fridge. He could see their butt poking out, but being able to identify the culprit did not take away all the tension from his shoulders. “HANJI!”

The mad scientist jumped at the voice, hitting their head on the door’s shelf. Huffing, Levi crossed his arms and shook his head at the behavior that was all to Hanji. “What the hell are you doing here?”

Hanji turned to look at Levi while rubbing their head. “You weren’t answering your phone.”

“It’s my day off. I don’t have to answer anything if I don’t want to.”

 Hanji put a finger to their lip as if thinking about what Levi just said. “Yeah, that is half true.”

Levi gave them a recoiled expression before his usually one of classical annoyance. “And what’s that shit supposed to mean?”

“Well it’s true that if today was your day off you wouldn’t have to. But you did have some work to do today.” When Hanji didn’t see him remember, they added, “We are supposed to have a meeting today for the band. I can’t believe you forgot.”

This was surprising to Levi, but he didn’t let it show on his face. He had been so wrapped up in the bullshit of dealing with his dreams, and Eren, that he actually had forgotten something. He never forgot anything. Which was just another reason why these detailed dreams fucked with him so much. Levi realized that Hanji was staring at him now, well more like observing him, carefully. Before he had a chance to speak, they cut him off.

“Levi. You look… bad.” Their face and eyes were softly gazing at him with a hint of concern. “What happened to you? And don’t try to BS me. I know you better than anyone else.” Knowing it would take a few minutes to get him to start talking, Hanji turned back to the fridge and began to pull out a few items. “I’m starving. Let’s have breakfast together.”

“I’m not hungry.”

Hanji raised their eyebrows. “When was the last time you ate?”

“Tch.” Levi turned his head to the side. He knew any further objection would do no good. This non-binary lab rat could be a force to reckon with if Levi refused to eat.

Satisfied that there was not going to be any argument and smiling, Hanji started moving around Levi’s kitchen like it was their own. They took out a few pans and set them on the stove before reaching in the cabinets to get a few plates and bowls and other utensils needed.

As they worked, Levi walked up to the counter and took a seat on a stool. Looking at the stuff they were using, he concluded that they were cooking egg omelets with cheese, country ham, and toast. He always had some discomforts about them cooking in his house, but figured they hadn’t exploded a lab, yet; although, that might have more to do with their lab and life partner, Moblit. Levi thought that person was either a saint or a psycho to be able to handle this hot mess every day. But Hanji was happy and alive, so that was all that mattered to Levi.

“So are you going to start talking, or do I need to fish it out of you?”

They set a fresh cup of coffee in front of him before they moved on to scrambling the eggs.

Levi adjusted his feet on the stool. He really didn’t know where to start. It didn’t make sense to him; it was too crazy. How could someone else understand what was going on in his mind? Well, this nut job wasn’t exactly normal, so maybe they wouldn’t sign his papers for the psych ward. Grateful to have something to fidget with, he picked up the cup around the rim and took a drink. He saw Hanji flash a quick smile, but he had long ago stopped trying to figure out what went on in that mind. Levi stretched to the other side of the counter to grab a coaster before placing the mug back on the marble, only to then stare at his cup as he tried to get his thoughts together. He watched the hot steam roll off the top of the liquid, and he banged his head down on the counter. “I think I have finally gone total fucking bat shit bonkers.”

The loud thump had gotten Hanji’s attention from the stove. Examining Levi, they knew this had to be something big. They flipped over the almost done omelet and turned the fire off on the stove. Picking up their coffee, they walked around the island and sat at the table trying to give Levi some space. “Well you know I’m the last person to ever judge anyone’s mentality, so if you tell me about it, I’ll take it seriously and believe what you say.”

That was probably one of the most rational things that Levi had ever heard come out of Hanji’s mouth. It oddly fit this situation perfectly. Either that or he was finally that far gone that Hanji was actually making sense to him. Picking himself up to a more dignified position, he swirled the seat to face Hanji. “You already know that I have always had those night terrors my whole life. And they have been hard to deal with at times.” He watched Hanji silently nod, showing that they were listening, and he prepared himself to continue. “I had learned to cope with them, but recently they have changed. They have become much more than fleeting mixed images of carnage and death. They are now more vibrant and coherent. And now… not only about death.”

For once Hanji’s face was as expressionless as Levi’s normally was. “Well can you give me an example? What exactly is it that you are seeing now?”

“A person.” Levi said before he had a chance to gather his thoughts.

“Ok, so what does this person do exactly? And how do they make the dreams different?”

With Hanji’s leading questions, Levi was beginning to wonder who the real shrink was here and realized he wasn’t giving them enough to work with. “What this person does? It’s complicated. But what makes this so different is I can see and remember in detail every dream that has them in it, him in it. It’s so strange. These nightmares are some of the same horrors I had already seen before, but with him standing there next to me, I realized that I’m not afraid of the images. I’m afraid of something else. But I don’t know what it is.” Levi stopped and ran a hand up and down the back of his hair, using the soft picky feel of his undercut to help calm his anxiety.  

“Levi, I respect that you are a super private person, but if I am going to help you I need more details. You said you remember, so try me. I won’t think anything is strange about them.” Hanji might have appeared to be as cool as a cucumber, but inside they were on the edge of their seat. Was Levi finally remembering? And if so what and how much? “They are dreams. And dreams are always strange.”

Not wanting to give them the rundown of his nighttime erotic tales, Levi decided to give them the ones that didn’t involve cocks flopping around. “Fine, Shitty Glasses, you want details?” Levi took a deep breath before he continued, “It’s like everything is a cut scene. I know this sounds crazy, but it’s like they are trying to tell a story, but the reels are out of order. Though from what I can piece together it seems that I’m a soldier fighting in an impossible war with man eating giants as tall as buildings. In the past, I never even understood that much, but now I can remember me killing these things. Whereas before, all I could see was them doing the killing.

“But what is really unsettling is not every dream is about fighting. I sometimes see myself living with a group of soldiers in very rudimentary compounds. I’m always surrounded by others, but the only one who really has a presence is that person. And he is always there no matter what I am doing: training, eating, fighting… cleaning.” Putting his head down, Levi had to stop and sadly laugh silently at the last one. He even had to have things clean in his dreams. He gazed back up at Hanji to see them with the most unreadable aura he had witnessed in his life.

Hanji had their head down leaning forward on the edge of the chair, elbows on the knees, hands clasped together supporting their forehead as if they were praying. And eerily not moving one muscle. They could have given that ‘thinker’ statue some competition. After another few seconds of silence, staying in the same position they asked, “Exactly when and how long ago did your dreams start to change?”

The sound of Hanji’s voice was almost unrecognizable to Levi. It put him a bit ill at ease, but he answered anyway. “It was just after the end of the tour. The next day as a matter of fact.”

Hanji thought about what could have happened on the tour to bring about this change in Levi. Then it hit them. The boy . Hanji needed to meet that boy, but Levi said he didn’t want to see him again. So this complicated the matter, but they could work around it. They always did. But first they needed to do something about Levi. They stood from the chair and walked back over to the stove. “Levi, we both know I’m not the expert when it comes to these things.” Hanji took a pointing glance at Levi, before looking elsewhere and moving around in the room. “But~ I don’t think there is anything bad about the things you just told me. And I know everything I am about to say you have heard before and know about, but maybe these things just slipped your mind because they’re so simple.

“I know you already know what a dream journal is. Have you ever tried writing these new dreams down? You remember them, so this makes it much easier. Since you said they were like cutscenes write each dream on its own paper and see if maybe you could figure out some order with them that way. Having it out in front of you all at once, might be what you need to connect the dots.”

 Listening to Hanji’s words, Levi didn’t notice the plate of food that had suddenly appeared until after they stopped talking. Confiding in Hanji really didn’t change the situation, but it did give him a chance to cohesively bring some of the pieces together. Maybe he should give that dream journal a chance. Being just a bit less agitated, Levi felt a hunger pain in his gut. “This isn’t going to poison me, right?” Picking up the fork, he cut a piece of the eggs to try. It wasn’t the best, but it also wouldn’t kill him.

Hanji was pleased to see Levi was eating and telling jokes. But they knew, with him starting to remember some things, it wasn’t going to be an easy time for ‘Humanity's Strongest’. But they would be there for Levi as much as they could every step of the way. And maybe a few steps ahead if they got lucky. “Nan, you became immune to my cooking years ago. But I do got a give you a few boosters every now and again.” The piece of egg Levi was about to put in his mouth fell off of the fork and on the edge of the counter before hitting the floor. And with the addition of the disturbed glower on Levi’s face, Hanji could not hold back their laughter.

***

After making sure Levi had finished eating, Hanji told him not to worry about the band meeting they were having that afternoon. It’s not like they were ‘professionals’ that needed to worry about a release schedule, so they could just reschedule it for a later day. What they didn’t say was the meeting was still on. He just wasn’t invited.

Hanji met Mike and Erwin on the second floor of The Jazzy Blue. It had two different recording studios and a small conference room as well as a private back entrance for exclusive band usage. When Hanji finally arrived, Mike and Erwin were already waiting on them.  

“Where’s Levi?” Erwin asked, sounding confused as he watched Hanji enter alone before sitting down across from the pair.

Hanji didn’t waste any time getting to their plan. “He is not going to be joining us today. I need to talk to y’all about something important that relates to him, and he would throw an absolute bitch fit if he knew about it.”

Mike and Erwin looked at each other intrigued but cautious and lightly stunned by their resident instigator. The only times they ever kept things from Levi was when things were serious and always for his own good. As far as they knew, Levi had been doing almost top notch.

Erwin cleared his throat and adjusted forward in his seat. “How bad is he?”

“Well first off, he forgot we had planned to meet today. Secondly, I practically had to force feed him before I got here.” Hanji put a hand under their chin in a thinking jester. “If I had to say on a scale of 1 to 10, I would say 7 with things getting way worse before they get better.” From having taken care of Levi for so many years now, Hanji could see that he was a few steps away from the edge.

The concern was clear on both men’s faces. It was Erwin that took the lead. “7? That’s a pretty quick turnaround from a 2 during the tour. Do you have any idea what caused this?”

“Yeah I do. But it’s going to sound really unbelievable.”

 “Care to enlighten us?”

“I’m sure both of you remember Levi’s bazar behavior the last night of the tour, right?” Hanji paused to make sure both men were on the same page as them. When the couple nodded their heads, they continued. “Well, all of that strangeness had to do with that guy we found him sitting with in the lounge. We all can agree that what we witnessed in that room was as if Levi had become a different person. Mike, I know you were more in the background, but I’m sure even you noticed.”

Mike nodded his head. “Yeah, there was definitely something off with him that night.”

“Yes, but what does this have to do with what is going on with Levi now?” Erwin asked.

“Let’s just say this stranger had a bigger effect on Levi than he ever could realize. I’m sure of it. It’s the only thing that makes scenes. Mike, you still have all the consent forms from the after party right?”

“Yeah. They are in my office.” He replied.

Hanji’s face lifted, becoming more like their perky self. “Perfect. Could you go get them for me right now, please?”

“Sure, but it might take a minute.”

“That’s ok. Take your time.”

Mike let out an agreeing grunt and left the room in search of the documents.

Moments after the door had been shut, Erwin leaned in even closer. His eyes were serious as he honed in on Hanji. “So what are you not telling us? It’s something you can’t say in front of Mike. Isn’t it?”

Mimicking Erwin’s action, Hanji pushed inward putting their arms on the table. “You know who he is, don’t you?” They pressed in a foreboding tone.

“Maybe. You know I don’t have all of my memories. And they are spotty at best with some things.”

“Well what do you remember?”

“He was a monster.”

Jumping back a little, Hanji gasped, putting a hand over their open mouth. “No. There is no way Levi would have that kind of reaction to one of those things.”

Erwin shrugged his shoulders. “You asked me what I remember, and I told you. Granted, I doubt that Levi would show any type of attachment or attraction to one of those things. But here we are.”

“This makes me need to find that boy even more.”

“That’s right. You didn’t get to touch him then, did you?”

Recalling how Levi almost killed them when they got close to the boy had Hanji getting excited again. “No, you saw it with your own eyes. Levi didn’t want any of us to touch the boy. He was being possessively protective in a way I have never seen in this lifetime.”

“But you witnessed him acting that way back then?”

“Kinda…AH!” Hanji shook their head ruffling their fingers through their ponytailed hair. “I remember him flipping the fuck out because someone important to him went missing, but I can’t see who. You know how it is. It just gets all staticky and my brain wants to short circuit. Erwin, you have got to help me track down this boy before something bad happens.”

“What did Levi say to you? How much does he remember?” Erwin flinched when he heard the door click open. “Don’t worry, Hanji. We will find him.”

Both Hanji and Erwin looked at Mike as he came into the room and went back to his previous seat before tossing the papers he was holding on the table. “This is the boy, right? I didn’t get as good a look at him like y’all did, but I think this is him.”

 Both parties dove for the paperwork, but it was Erwin who got to it first. “This is a California ID… Eren Yeager…” Erwin’s large caterpillars scrunched up on his forehead. Then with slight amusement, he stated, “18 years old. Definitely not Levi’s usual cup of tea.”

Hanji couldn’t contain themselves anymore. Halfway crawling on the table, they reached over and snatched the document out of Erwin’s hand. “California? Nothing can ever be easy with that man, can it?” They slumped back in the chair and blew a piece of hair out of their face.

“Hanji, I know this is not going to be as simple as it could have been, but at least we still have something to go on.”

Hanji just looked at Erwin with a pouting expression, trying to bite their tongue before they said something Mike didn’t need to hear. Things were getting even more complicated by the second, and they were not sure how much more they could take before they exploded. To their surprise, it was Mike that made the best suggestion.

“He might be still local. And if that’s the case, I’m sure he will show up at the record shop eventually. And I can almost guarantee it if we put out new No Name stuff.” 

“You know that might work. Mike, you are a genius!” Hanji yelled.

“No, I’m just the one that runs a record store and deals with the most amount of fans on a daily basis. It’s called ‘Knowing what your customers want’. They always want something new. And new No Name is always the hottest.”

Chapter Text

Chapter 16

Monster

He was in a forest surrounded by some big ass trees… or were the people on the branches just tiny. They were smaller than him. And they flew all around. Maybe they were files. As one flew past, it called out his name. “Eren!”

Eren turned his attention to this fly… No to a person… important person… ‘Heichou’. In front of the man was a giant that was running straight for him. Eren yelled and charged at the creature. As he got closer he pulled his arm back and punched it in the face. Blood splashed everywhere, and its head was crushed by the pressure before it fell to the ground smoking. There was a much smaller one on his left, and he kicked this one into one of the big trees. Its body smashed on impact, and it slid motionless down the trunk in a cloud.

Eren heard that voice again calling to him. And he ran to it. He ran and ran and ran until those creatures and the other tiny people had vanished. He found the man standing on a branch that was level with his head, and now it was just the two of them. He got close enough that he could touch the man with his nose, but the man didn’t show any fear. He nuzzled his nose on the man which put the man off balance.

The man seized locks of Eren’s hair like a rope to steady his frame. “Oi, what the hell do you think you’re doing?”

Eren let out a whimpering sound trying to convey his feelings.

The man lifted one thin eyebrow. “You know I have no fucking clue what you are saying.”

 Eren pressed the tip of his nose in between the man’s legs, and gently caressed the man’s clothed junction. He peered deep into the man’s silver eyes giving a hard heated stare. It was one that he knew the man had seen hundreds of times already, expressing what he was planning to do.

The small man searched Eren’s eyes on confusion as if trying to read the titan’s mind. The noirette eventually got the message because the next second his face transformed into a severe scowl, and he tugged strongly to the whips of hair in his grasps. “Little shit, you better not be thinking about what I think you are.”

Eren couldn’t stop himself. In that moment, he was plagued with a need to touch this man that was unlike anything he had ever felt before. He always knew a piece of him desired to feel his captain like this, and he became weak, no longer able to hold himself back. Putting his nose deeper in between the man’s legs, he bobbed his head up and down. While he had the man distracted from the front, he raised one giant hand and pinched the tiny mechanical pack off the captain’s backside and placed it on a different branch.

The man seethed at his actions. “Yeager, if you stop this right now, I promise I won’t punish you… too much.”

Eren responded by rubbing his nose in nuzzling circles, rocking the small man off his feet from the force. Moving as quickly as he could, he moved his other hand and cupped it under his cheek to catch the man before the raven fell off his face. The man landed in his hand and with a hard boot, kicked off Eren’s chin into a sitting position to glare at the giant face above him.

“Oi, you fucking brat, I don’t need you breaking anymore of my gear. Put me down on the ground so I can take this shit off, and I’ll give you what you want.”

Eren carefully lowered his body to his knees and achingly slow brought the hand containing the man to the ground. As soon as the back of the giant hand touched the ground, the man vaulted down. Eren sank his body down even farther and leaned over on his forearms as he watched in electrified anticipation as his captain walked to the tree trunk and started to take off the rest of the bulky pieces strapped onto his body.

 After the man was done with all the attachments, he slipped out of his boots and started to remove his harness belts. In eagerness, Eren flattened to the ground as far as he could when he noticed his captain discarded his cravat before he unbuttoned and removed his gray shirt.

“God! Because of you, I must’ve finally become utterly fucking twisted to even consider allowing some insanely fucked up shit like this to happen.” The half clothed man marched up to him carrying one of his swords. Pointing the blade to the tip of the titan’s noes, he glowered at Eren pointedly in the eyes. “And DO NOT for even one second think about putting me in your mouth. If you do, you better make sure to swallow because if I survive that, you are not going to survive what I do to you. Have I made myself clear, you little shit ass?”

“Raar.” Eren meowed, trying softly to communicate an agreement.  

“Tch.” The man turned his head to the side and exasperatingly tossed the sword a few feet away.

Eren lifted a hand out and grazed the back of a fingernail on the side of the man’s turned cheek.

The man whipped his head back around and swatted the finger off. His mood was unreadable as he took in his surroundings. On either side of him he was caged in by two tree sized arms with a beast staring him in the face down the middle.           

Since the man was seemingly distracted for the moment, with a fingertip Eren playfully pushed the man to ground, and he fell backwards landing in a patch of grass with loose legs on his butt and his hands catching behind him for support.

“Hey that was—” the noirette froze as a titan’s face pushed in even closer, his voice stolen as Eren leaned his gigantic head in and over the defenseless man’s body.

The only noticeable movements from the man were a very hard gulp and the rapid rise and fall of the man’s chest when Eren’s face was mere inches away from him. But it made Eren exceedingly happy to see that the man did not try to escape. Very slowly Eren opened his mouth, releasing his long pointed tongue and licked up the tiny figure’s torso. He could feel the small man shake under his wet muscle, and he prayed it was from excitement and not from fear.  

As Eren’s tongue lifted off his shoulder, the captain relaxed, although he was still breathing heavy, and with eyes not so cold anymore, he adjusted his body weight to be supported on his hand behind his back. 

Eren lapped at the man again. But this time he started lower, and his wet appendage soon had saturated the man’s white pants. With the tip of his tongue, he teasingly traced back and forth around the waistband, and this time when he felt the man shake under him, Eren knew it was not from fear. Eren dropped his tongue to the man’s crotch and wiggled it on the hardening bulge that was quickly forming.

Appearing to be enjoying himself, the man tilted his head back and closed his eyes. And his breathing finally began to even out. A while later the man was surprised by a titan nose cuddling at his cheek. He opened eyes that were now laden with heat. “What? Done already? Or is there something you want?”

Eren was even more surprised when the man reached a hand up and caressed the curved side of his nose. It was the same warm touch he usually felt from the man in this form. And Eren wondered if this was the kind of feelings behind the man’s same touch every time his captain touched him this way in his titan form, embracing him with loving desire. Eren gently pressed into the contact, taking in an unexpected swell of happiness, and it settled any hesitation the shifter had about this. He pulled his head back a little to make room to bring a hand to the small man’s legs, and trying not to hurt the fragile frame, he attempted to pinch at the garment still covering the man’s best parts.

The man adjusted his hips with a hiss as Eren pulled on his leg with a little too much excitement. “Oh, so that’s what you want?”

Eren was getting excited by the man’s playful tone, well playful for him. And he rapidly nodded ‘Yes’ with his head. The man quirked a semi-smile for a split second before he leaned back and started to unbutton his pants. Eren quickly placed a hand behind the man’s back so he didn’t have to lie all the way on the ground. The man accepted the titan’s gesture and laid back on it as he pushed the fabric over his hips and down his thighs.

 Eren was very pleased to see his captain was fully hard as his dick slipped from his pants and underwear that were pulled down at the same time. The man sat up a bit to get his pants over his knees, but before he could get that far, Eren’s tongue was once again all over him.

Eren licked the man with a quick flick that pushed the man backwards to lay again his hand. He heard the man make a small sound of irritation, but he paid it no mind as his tongue took a plunge in between the man’s naked legs.

“Shit. Ha—Ha—” The man panted at the surprised intrusions of the hot, wet muscle massaging his firm cock and balls. The man’s hands searched for something to hold onto, but there was nothing within his reach. So he then brought a hand to grasp in his own hair.

Even though Eren didn’t have genitals as a titan, that still didn’t stop his human body within from getting aroused at the sight of his captain withering in his large hand as his extra-long, skinny, pointed titan tongue rubbed all over the man’s very hard erection. Eren curled the very tip of his tongue and scooped it underneath the man’s ass to his lower back. Concentrating all the movement at the tip, Eren pulled it back slowly making sure the slobbering muscle slipped between the cleft of the man’s cheeks. When Eren brushed the slippery point over the man’s ribbed pucker, he could feel the small body quake, and he lingered there for a few seconds before he continued to drag it up the front, over the man’s balls to the head of his dick. He lavishly licked the straining cock that twitched and leaked on the man’s abs.

“OHnn…SSshitt… this shouldn’t feel so good….Aahh…” the man groaned as his dick was touched and twisted every which way by the hot moist muscle. The man took a peek out from under his arm and looked the titan. “Eren, please, I need more.” Tossing his head back, the man bucked his hips up demanding more friction.

With his free hand, Eren grabbed the center of the pants and finished pulling them off the man. Once the man’s legs were unbound, he lifted his face up, and he let his fingers run up the man’s body. Flatting them out this over the small human, he sandwiched the man between his hands.

  “Oi! No nuts, What—” the man began to yell but stopped when he felt himself being raised up and flipped on his stomach in the other hand, lying long ways with his face pillowed by the titan’s fingertips. This new development left the man quite vulnerable and exposed.

Eren didn’t give the noirette even one second to settle in this new position before his tongue was once again on his body. He licked in the middle of both legs, pushing them wide apart as he went all the way up to the man’s ass. Once at the junction, Eren started at the man’s balls and traced up to the man’s pink ring only to start repeating lapping at the area, much like a lazy cat. His saliva soon covered the entire area and dripped all over the man’s lower body in his hand.

“OOOhhh… you’re driving me crazy.” The man rested his head on his forearm and shamelessly pushed his ass onto the titan’s tongue when it passed over his hole and rolled it around very suggestively. “There. I want you right there. Ohmm…”

Eren prodded the hole with his wet tip and was rewarded by a string of moans falling from the man’s lips. He worked the tiny ring with much fervent attention, but to his disappointment, the end of his tongue was still too thick to open the man up. Thinking for a moment, he rationalized he probably needed some help with getting it started; he used one finger to move his captain’s free hand to his own ass crack and pushed down the man’s on fingers hoping he would catch on.

After a few gentle presses, the man responded, “I guess I need to give you a hand back there first.” Not wasting any time, he easily pushed one finger in all the way to the knuckle from his ass being already so wet. He quickly pumped it in and out his asshole, moaning with every other breath, clearly relishing the feeling of something finally being inside him. It didn’t take him long to insert a second one, and he pumped them together just as vigorously as he did the first, still singing pleasure sounds all the while.

The sight of the small man finger fucking his own ass in the palm of his titan’s hand had Eren’s dick so hard, it was hurting from want. When the man added a third and started to grind his cock on Eren’s fingers, the teen just about lost it. His tongue darted back out to taste the man again and began to lick at the man’s hand that was pumping in and out of where Eren longed to be in. As Eren’s tasting produced more fluids, the man’s hand quickened its pace. After only a minute of this new kind of torture, Eren quickly but gently sweep the man’s hand away and replaced fingers for a large tongue. The man’s fingers had done the job, and Eren was able to finally squeeze the very tip of his pointed tongue through the stretched ass ring. Eren’s excitement was short-lived because he could still not get the appendage deeper than the outside ring and hit the spot he wanted. That spot became his one goal; he worked the dripping muscle every way possible as he carefully but forcibly sank it deeper inside, zealously reaming the man’s asshole with his tongue.

“Oh fuck!.. Ow!..Ahh…” From all the wetness and the movements of Eren’s tongue, the man’s hips skated along the giant’s palm, and the noirette’s cock slipped in between the spread of titan fingers, encasing his throbbing erection in some unexpectedly, but not unwelcomed, delicious friction and heat. The man drove his arms around two of the titan’s digits, anchoring himself in place to keep his cock rubbing into the tight crevice it had found while his ass was plundered by a hot, giant organ. “Damn Eren… Fuck….Shit…. Brat… more...Uummnn...”

All of the man’s erotic sounds were getting Eren completely worked up with a need for contact. Absentmindedly, Eren rutted his hips into the ground and was a bit stunned by the ghosting sensation it caused. It was the faintest of touches that was felt around the actual muscles of the groin that transposed over to his human body creating an almost maddeningly teasing touch on his dick. It was not enough to get him off but just enough to make him want to do it again. Eren drove his hips into the ground with the same rhythm he fucked his tongue into his lover’s ass.

The insatiable titan tongue, unyielding pumping inside his tiny ass, stretched the captain wider and wider. With his hole being stuffed wall-to-wall, the man lost the last piece of his mind, and within minutes, he was broken into a complete mess of incoherent babble. “Oh shit!  Eren… Fuck… AAHhh..  shit…   fuck… MMMNnn… GOD Ugn. Ah ah ah… Oh…SSSShh…FFggnn….NNNNN…”

 The raven’s  drenched anal port had  become looser, and Eren wildly  thrusted in and out of it, every time shoving the tip of his appendage as far as possible and reaching deeper with every plunge. All his hard work paid off and he finally hit the man’s P-spot. 

“AH—There!... Hah… Right there!” Hitting that pleasuring nub had lit the man on fire, and he bucked his ass back onto Eren’s tongue, demanding more of the glorious sensation. With an exaggerated roll of his hips, the man started fucking the cleft around his cock and at the same time continued to pound his derrière onto Eren’s tongue.

“Harder. Fuck…. Harder!... I need you deeper inside me!” the panting  man shamelessly screamed, as he unrelentingly oscillated his hips in the titan’s palm, fucking with his dick in front and getting ass fucked from behind all at the same time.

Uninhabited Eren started to vibrate his head up and down, tenaciously rocketing his wet titan flesh into his captain’s ass sheath repeatedly. Eren could feel the tiny cavity try to push him out, but his mouth-whip lashed at the tightened ass walls as he pressed harder into the delicious ring with every thrust, digging him deeper and deeper inside the man’s asshole. Eren pumped his jaw rough and fast, jolting the man’s whole body with each torrent, and soon all the man could do was moan and sob in a broken chorus of Eren’s name and expletives as he was totally drowned in sexual bliss.

The titan boy knew the man was so very close to exploding in his hand, and he doubled his efforts by forcefully bouncing the man’s whole body on his tongue keeping his pulsating muscle curled and pressed firmly on the place he knew would soon have the man cumming probably harder than he had ever had in his life. Then all too quickly for Eren, he watched his captain throw his head back with gray eyes rolling in the back of his head, as he cried choked screams of rapture while he came thickly from a powerful release that sieged every muscle in his body.

Once his white seed had been completely split, the captain’s body collapsed motionless in Eren’s hand. If it wasn’t for the shallow rapid raise and full of the man's chest, the teen would have been extremely worried. After a few minutes, the man’s breathing had returned to normal; however, he still refused to move. With a bit of guilt and concern building in Eren’s heart, he ever so softly nuzzled the man’s body with the side of one of his cheeks. When the man didn’t make any reaction, he did it again, putting a bit more affection into the touch, running over the man’s naked skin in comforting circles. After a few seconds he felt the small body begin to stir; Eren decided to continue the reassuring caress for the man until he was ready. Still, the man refused to speak for another few minutes, but Eren was patient.

Eren only pulled away when he felt the man shiver and curled into a tight little ball, and he felt tears start to prick his human eyes when the man finally spoke.

 “I should just surrender to my death sentence now. I’m in love with a fucking titan.”

Eren could no longer be still at that, and he began to rip himself out of his titan. It was the first time Eren had ever heard the words 'in love ' come from his captain’s lips, and Eren would be damned to allow the man to say them alone and in such painful way. He could tell the man was about to break from them. And Eren couldn’t ever let that happen—not with this man. In their blood stained world, this man had given Eren a reason to live again.  He used every bit of strength he had left to rip off the bands of muscle attached to his body as his fingers clawed at the cover over his head. He was determined to hold and feel that man in his real arms, giving him all the love and comfort his heart could give—which was every single piece of him—finally getting to say those words to this amazingly beautiful man without fear of rejection. As his fingers punctured through the thick canopy, he knew he was almost there when he saw the light.  

The next thing Eren noticed was he was surrounded by darkness, and he was sitting up in a very soft and large bed with one arm stretched out to the ceiling. He was confused, wondering how he had gotten there, but as the haze began to clear, he realized that this was his home, and he was in his bed. But at the same time his brain was trying to tell him that there was another place where he belonged. Things had become very strange for him since the crazy nightmares and dreams started. Too many times now, he had recalled doing something only to realize moments later that what he thought he had remembered had actually taken place  in one of his dreams.

Picking up his phone, he checked the time and saw that it was just after 0530hr. There was almost no point in going back asleep when he would be back up in an hour for class. It was Monday. And Eren felt like shit. All weekend long he had had those intense dreams. Or were they nightmares? His unconscious mind almost couldn’t tell the difference anymore. They did make him afraid, but that was only after he was awake. There were instances where all he did was look at something and his brain found a way to link it to one of his dreams before the images once again played through his conscious mind. And he knew people were not supposed to be able to retain knowledge of the things they saw when they slept once they were awake with such accuracy or attachment. But he did, and it scared him.

Eren threw off the covers and got up to go to the bathroom. He took his morning piss with a sigh so loud it was almost a growl. He was not happy to be up so early when he had stayed up so late the night before. He was just starting the 4^th week of the semester, and with him taking 19 hours, his workload was now in full swing. It wasn’t that class material was hard; it was just the amount of tedious busy work that came with the intro classes that was driving him crazy. Because seriously, he was a pre-med student. Why the hell did he have to take Library Science? Or the even more brain numbing Freshman Seminar? Those two “electives'' had more homework than his real classes.

Once he was done, Eren went to the sink and washed his hands. With clean palms he splashed some cold water on his face, scrubbing it probably harder than he should. He grabbed hold of the counter, ignoring the still running water stream, and lifted his head up, looking at his reflection through wet bangs. He stared at the figure in the glass with an unfamiliar feeling. His eyes almost seemed to glow with a darkness foreign to the owner. As his gaze was locked in the mirror, his mind sank into a calm black abyss, and he felt something in his body stir. If he could describe it, it was like a harsh brown rumble building in his lungs that crawled forth into reality on his burning breath. As more of his body became defused with this euphorically numbing hunger, Eren turned away from the mirror, cutting the connection. He roughly turned off the tap, and without even a glance at his reflection, he returned to the bedroom. 

He walked to his closet, turned on the light, and thumbed through the hung clothes. Not caring to put much thought in it, he picked a simple white button down and a pair of green khaki cargo shorts that he paired with tan Sperry deck shoes. After he was dressed, not in a mood to eat at the moment, he went down stairs to start a pot of coffee and hoped it would jumpstart his day.

Chapter Text

Sprains and Pains: An Author’s Note

Sorry, if the notice got you excited, but this is not an update. It gives me great distress that I have to let all you readers know that I have sprained my dominate wrist and have been wearing a wrist splint for the past three weeks, which has done little to alleviate the pain. Therefore, I have been unable able to type, only able to hen peck the keyboard with one hand. As consequence, I have not been able to write on the story do to this injury.

The doctor said it would be four to six weeks before it is fully healed. I am hoping it will not be much longer that I am restricted to such limited mobility—because the secondary annoyance is I can’t clean as much/well as I like to normally do nor can I style my hair properly (I can’t even lift a blow-dryer)  :”(

You all have always been such dedicated and supportive readers that I felt it necessary to inform y’all of the situation and to reassure you that I have not abandoned you readers nor have I given up on this story. The story will continue once my wrist has fully recovered, and I vow to give my best effort to make up for this set back. Thank you all for your patience and understanding. *humbly bows*

  (I just noticed the date, and No, this is NOT an April fools joke.)

Chapter Text

Chapter 17

The Lighting Strike

The next few hours awake didn’t get much better for Eren.

As the sun began to raise, alone in his quiet kitchen, Eren sat on a stool staring blankly at the cup of coffee he fixed but never touched, feet perched on a brace bar while one leg bounced up down so fast it vibrated his whole frame feeling strangely agitated mixed with aghast. He felt like the walls were going to suffocate him inside them, and he knew that he needed to get out of his house. Without any thought of what time it was or where he was going, Eren quickly grabbed his book sack and wallet before running out the front door. As his feet hit the pavement, his eyes adjusted to the soft morning light, and for a moment, the world glowed in rainbows.

The streets were still a bit hazy with a light misty morning fog that ironically mirrored Eren’s troubled mind. He had never been in a situation that he could not find a solution to. He tackled things head on with any and every resource he had at his disposal. Ironically, he realized that he had mostly always relied on his money or his parents’ connections to get him out of tight spots, but to his credit, he still was smart enough to utilize them to his advantage. However, this was something that neither would help him with, for they could not fix the problem that only existed in his mind.

Now that he was out of the house and some of the adrenalin had left his system, Eren could feel the side effects of the sleeping pills he was forming a habit of take hold of him; consequently, he walked to campus in a zombie like state contemplating hard about how to get these dreams to stop.

When Eren made it to the university grounds, he was pulled out of his mind as he noticed that it was half empty. Only then did he realize that it was still too early to go to his first class—Levi’s class. Nonetheless, Eren decided he could at least wait for the class to start on a quiet bench inside the building. As he walked to the lecture hall, he reflexively grasped at the key under his shirt, and he let thoughts of Levi distract him from his troubling dreams.

Levi was another mystery Eren would have to solve. Though the man had been totally professional with him, Eren could see the desire his professor still had for him every time their eyes met during class. He could feel the sexual tension between them whenever the two of them were alone in Levi’s office. It didn’t go unnoticed to Eren that Levi was trying to put distance between them when they met in his office by never allowing Eren to sit together with him on the small couch in there, despite Eren having seen him working with other students in that very spot. No, Dr. Ackerman made sure to always have his large office desk in between them whenever Eren was in the room. The man was definitely being cautious. However, even with as often as Eren stopped by, not once did Levi tell him to leave.

After searching for a few minutes, Eren found a nice secluded place to relax on the second floor. Letting his book bag slide off to his side with a muffled thud on the vinyl cushion, Eren sat down and rested his head on the wall. Taking a deep breath, he closed his eyes that burned from lack of sleep. He once again clutched the key around his neck; it had unconsciously become a source of solace. For whenever he was feeling stressed and overwhelmed, he would take it in his hand and recall his and Levi’s night together. The more Eren learned about the man the more he wanted to be with him, the real him. He liked that L had the day job of being a psychology professor regardless of having a med degree and license in psychiatry. He understood why the singer would choose to do so. It was simple really. If Levi did work full-time as psychiatrist, he would not have the time needed to also be in the band. And if that was the case, Eren thought it to be a tragedy because then he would have never met Levi. To Eren, L also being a doctor was actually more perfect than anything he could imagine; because since Levi was a M.D., practicing or not, there was no way his parents could disapprove of the singer when he finally brought him back home.

He had thought this over many times already because, truth was, Eren found Levi to be just as sexy as L. There had been many times where Eren had fantasized Levi finally giving in and stripping him right there in his office. He envisioned Levi’s lips kissing all down his body to his dick before his “professor” took it into his hand and mouth. After a time, the man would use the saliva that had drenched his fingers while he sucked Eren’s cock to quickly, and none too gently, prep and stretch his asshole. As Eren pushed his hips to meet Levi’s fingers, he would try to contain his moans of pure pleasure by putting his hand over his mouth. Then from Eren’s actions, the noirette would only get two fingers deep before he became all too impatient; and overcome with the desirous need of being inside his student’s body, Levi would swiftly stand up, turn Eren around, and bend him over the desk. In the haste, pens and papers would be knocked off to the floor, but that would not stop Eren from feeling the head of Levi’s swollen cock pushing on and breaching his hole. And just like their first time together, the amazing burning sensation of Levi’s dick filling and stretching his ass would wash over his body and drown him in bliss.

BAM!

The next thing Eren knew, he was being violently awakened by the loud sound of books hitting the tiled floor. He jumped in his seat a bit confused, not realizing that he had fallen asleep. Well at least it was a dreamless sleep he thought. He pulled out his phone to check the time and saw that it was 0757. In a panic he sprang to his feet and rushed to make it to class on time. It was a good thing that the room was just on the next floor down. Eren ran down the stairs, and with less than a minute to spare, he made it inside the class and took his usual spot in the front row. As he quickly pulled out his materials for class, he didn’t notice a pair of stormy-blue eyes looking at him.

As Eren had run into the room and rushed to his seat, Levi eyed him questioningly. Besides on the first day, Eren had never been late to class again. Levi only let the teen’s almost tardiness distract him for a moment before he passed out the roll sheet and started the lecture. It was an important day, and he had a lot to cover. “If you are in class today, congratulations, you are the lucky ones that are going to know exactly everything you need to do and how to please me so that you get an A on your semester paper. My instructions will be so detailed it will take this entire class to cover it all. The only way you will not get an A on this paper is if you don’t follow all the instructions I am about to give you. So you better pay attention because these instructions are not going to be posted online.”

At this Levi heard a few of the students groan, but it didn’t even cause him to skip a beat. “Now that we have finally gotten to the topic of behavioral psych, I am going to go over the parameters of the paper. First off the length and format of the paper will be seven typed pages in the standard times new roman double spaced 12 point font. Yes, I understand that this is a bit of a lengthy paper, which is why I am giving you one month to get it done. And I will not be accepting late papers. Now as we had cover in the last class, a person’s behavior is determined by all the things that have happened in their life. Your life events have shaped and molded you into the person you are today. Because of this, every one develops their own unique moral code in which we use every day to make decisions. Simply put, the difference in judgment between you and me, originates from different rules derived from past experience."

Abruptly, Eren was hit with a very intense and detailed flash of images playing through his head like a movie. He was on horseback and pushing the animal as hard as he could. He was surrounded by some extremely large trees, and he was not alone. The few other people were also on horseback and dressed the same way as he was, wearing green cloaks and having the same mechanical devices strapped to their bodies. As they rode, Eren felt a fearful urgency telling him they had to run. He knew he shouldn’t look back, but he did anyway. And when he did he was horrified. A gigantic human like thing was chasing after them. Eren watched as two people took flight towards the giant ready to fight it. Guiltily, his heart wrenched as he witnessed the huge female creature catching one man in her palm and crushing him to death before she killed the other by smashing him into one of the enormous trees like a bug.    

Eren felt sweat run down his back, and his stomach twisted with stabbing nausea. He was going to throw up. Bolting out of his seat, Eren urgently ran to the nearest restroom. He pushed the door open so hard and fast it slammed into the wall with a loud bang. But the sound went unregister to brunet as he dove into the first open stall. Falling to his knees, Eren grabbed the toilet’s rim and emptied what little he had in his stomach. His head felt like it was in a neurological cyclotron as his body broke out into a cold sweat. But that still didn’t stop the heaving up of the burning bile that ate at this throat nor did it stop his eyes from crying like a shower. Time seemed to stretch to infinity in this state of suffering to Eren, gasping for air as his stomach continued to clench long after there was nothing left in there to come up.

After what felt like forever, Eren lifted his head up and leaned it against the wall. His breathing was finally starting to level off and his body cooling down. Extending a shaking hand, he grabbed a bit of toilet paper from the roll and wiped his face and mouth with it before weakly standing up and walking to the sink. Moments later, he turned on the faucet to cup his hands under it and brought the water to his mouth: He rinsed his mouth out a few times before he cleaned off his face. Turning off the water, Eren reached to his side and pulled a few paper towels from the dispenser. After he had padded himself down, he tossed the napkins in the bin before he grabbed at his back pocket to check the time only to realize that he had left his phone and everything else in the classroom.

In a panic, Eren rushed back to class. Looking through the small glass window on the door, he calmed down a bit when he saw that class was still in section. As quiet as he could be, he opened the front door that he had ran out and silently, but swiftly, took his seat. However, to his dismay, the first thing he heard was devastating.

“Well it looks like we are out of time for today. I hope all of you understand the main points you need to demonstrate for your essay, but I know if you break it down the way I told you to, there won’t be any issues. Last piece of advice. Get started as soon as possible, like today if possible. Class dismissed.”

‘Fuck!’ Eren cursed in his head and sunk back into his chair. He had missed the whole thing. As the other students exited the classroom, he sat there in dread until he noticed that his professor was still sitting in the front of the room sorting some papers. Eren carefully got to his feet and moved in the direction of the smaller male. He was too out it to appreciate the sight of Levi wearing an open gray button down with the sleeves rolled up over a tight fitted black V-neck that clung perfectly to his sculpted body underneath the thin fabric. Not sparing the usual first few moments of sucking on eye candy once he was in front of the singer, Eren quickly inquired. “Dr. Ackerman, I was hoping that you might have a bit of free time this week so I can talk to you about the details of the assignment?”

Not looking up from his notes, Levi replied, “I already went over everything you needed to know today in class.” Finally having all his stuff in perfect order, he finished packing his leather briefcase and stood up to leave the room. “And I don’t think I’ll have an opening long enough to go over everyth—” When Levi’s eyes finally fell on Eren, he was stunned to see the brunet looking extremely ill and red rimmed.

Eren had started to feel depressed with the rejection that he could hear Levi giving him. But when their eyes met and Levi stopped talking mid-sentence, Eren knew he might have a chance to convince him to change his mind. However, he knew that it would require him being honest and explaining the truth, just like on their night together. “Look, I’m really sorry I had to run out of your class today, but I had suddenly gotten really sick and needed to throw up. So when I ran out that is what I was doing the whole time during your class.”

“Then maybe you shouldn’t have drank so much last night,” Levi shot back, recalling how much Eren could drink.

“No, that’s not what’s it from. I have been having these nightmares for a few weeks now. I’m hardly sleeping some nights when I have them. And last night was not an exception.” He wasn’t, however, going to tell Levi that it was the vision he had had in class that pushed him over the edge. Eren didn’t feel safe using words like “having visions” around his psych professor, because the last thing he needed was for the man to think he was schizophrenic.   

Hearing Eren confess that he was sick from lack of sleep caused by nightmares, hit a cord with Levi. He knew all too well how bad not being able to sleep because of nightmares could make someone feel. Whether it was because of the broken look on Eren’s face or the empathy he had for the boy, Levi didn’t have the heart to say no to him. With a small warning signal going off in his head, Levi ignored his better judgment. “I might be able to help you out. I teach a late evening grad class at 2000 on Wednesday nights. So I have blacked out office hours after 1500 on that day for my personal time. I have never seen students during this time. However, I’ll make a one-time only exception, and it’s also the only time I will help you with the paper. Just make sure to get there before 1800, understood?”

Eren was relieved that Levi had made an opening for him, but he was still feeling too unwell to comprehend the weight of Levi’s words or be excited by them. “Yes. Thank you so much. Sir.”

Levi felt the hairs on the back of his neck prick up when he heard the word “Sir” come out of Eren’s mouth. Repressing the chill—or was it heat—he wanted to shake off, Levi nodded his head at Eren acknowledging their arrangement to meet on Wednesday night before he casually walked out of the classroom.

After he was out of Eren’s sight, Levi raised his arms over his head to stretch out some of the tension from his shoulders before he softly rolled his neck. What did he just get himself into?

Chapter Text

Chapter 18

Rewrite the Stars

Eren walked down Canal Street in the late afternoon and noticed how it was bustling with the sights and sounds of people strolling on the sidewalk, automobiles humming on the pavement, and street cars clanking on the rails as everyone hurriedly made their ways to various destinations. Happenings like this always amazed the brunet; The city of New Orleans was alive in a way that Eren had not been used to; for even in such a rush, the atmosphere still felt relaxing and laid back. It was a stark contrast to the Los Angelis busy where everyone sped around with no time to spare for anyone else. He was still amazed how some people, complete strangers, would actually bid him a “hello” of sorts when he walked by wherever he went. He mused if the feeling had anything to do with all the historical architecture still standing and in use just about everywhere you looked in this part of the city sitting in the midst of the modern structures. It was easy to see many of the shops were centuries old. So perhaps these buildings carried the energies of times past when mankind moved at a much slower life’s pace.

The Jazzy Blue, he thought as he approached, was one such building, a small three story building surrounded by some of the newer modern ones. It had become practically routine for Eren to visit the shop on his short days of classes; therefore, he typically showed up there two to three times a week. As Eren pushed the door open and walked in, he was relieved to see that it was Jean, and not Annie, that was working in the shop today.  

“Ha, welcome back, Eren,” the two-tone hair colored male called out from behind the counter.

Eren raised his hand in a hello. “Hey, Jean. How’s it’s been going?”

“It’s been going ok. But classes are starting to kick my ass. So much math just for a criminal justice degree,” The employee said with a sigh and put his head down.

“Yeah, I understand the workload is starting to get to me too. But remind me where you going to college again?” Eren called out over his shoulder as he began to look around the small, quaint record shop.

At the question, Jean perked up. “Oh, yeah. I forgot you’re not from around here. I go to UNO, that’s short for University of New Orleans. And it’s next to the lake. Over on the other side of the city from where you go. It’s not as fancy as your school, but it’s still a good college.”

Eren walked up close to the counter and continued the conversation. “Well I really wouldn’t know the difference between the two schools, but I’m sure it’s a really nice place. And Wow. The shop put up some new No Name posters. How do you guys always have so much No Name stuff? Do you have any clue how hard I’ve had to search to find some things in the past?”

Jean shrugged his shoulders. “I don’t know. We just always have. And we sell the crap out of their stuff. But how we always seem to have a constant supply of somethings is a question for the boss.”

The smile fell off Eren’s face and turned into a puzzled one. He had never met the boss before, never even seen him actually. This now had Eren questioning who this man was because the boss seemed to be just as elusive as the band. “Now that you mention it. Who is your boss?”

“Oh, really? You never met the boss before?” Jean asked, a bit surprised.

Eren shook his head. “Nope. Not once. I haven’t even seen anyone else that works here besides Annie.”

“I’ll give you my condolences on that one,” Jean said, before a shiver rocked his shoulders. 

With a smile back on his face Eren replied, “Thanks. I appreciate it.” At that, both boys laughed. 

“Well since it seems that you have become a pretty cool regular, I’ll try to help you fix that problem.”

Without another word, Jean picked up the phone and started to push some buttons. And Eren was slightly lost on which problem the worker was trying to fix.

“Hey boss man, I got a customer out here you need to meet… No no, it’s not a bad customer but a really good one… yeah…yeah… ok thanks. ” Jean set the phone back on the receiver then looked at Eren with a wide grin, “Congratulations. He said he is coming down.”

“Oh?” Eren said, with an intrigued face that showed less interest than what he felt. Inside he was excited and nervous as well as feeling ashamed for having those other emotions over simply meeting the head honcho of the place. “Are you sure it’s not an inconvenience?”

Jean casually waved the question off. “Nan, he meets customers all the time. The only customers he doesn’t like meeting are the ones who are here to complain about something. He actually likes meeting new regulars. Oh, just one thing.” Jean leaned over the counter, getting really close to Eren, and lowered his voice. “He has this habit of sniffing your scent. He says he can smell the personality of the person. Just be cool about it, and everything will go fine.” Before Eren had a chance to respond to the bizarre news, Jean jumped back to where he had been standing.

 Eren then saw out the corner of his eye a very large, very tall man making his way around the counter. The blonde wasn’t large in the fat sense of the word, but large as in the built definition and dwarfed Jean when he stood beside him. Add the scruffy beard and serious face, Eren completely doubted that any customer—nay anyone—would ever want to argue with this man.

“Hey boss, this is the customer I was talking about. He just moved to the city but he’s already become a steady regular.”

Looking into the man’s light bluish eyes, Eren nervously extended out his hand. “It’s a pleasure to meet you. I’m Eren.”

Mike had been studying the boy from the moment he walked up to the counter. The boy looked familiar somehow, but he could not place his finger on it. Well that was until the boy introduced himself. ‘So this is Eren Yeager, the boy that Hanji is looking for.’ He almost couldn’t believe how easy it was. All he had to do was put out that No Name was working on new material, and the boy was led right in. Mike shook Eren’s offered hand. “Nice to meet you. I’m Mike,” he said before he leaned over the counter and examined the boy closer.

Mike led in as always with his nose and took two quick breaths of air right above Eren’s head. The boy definitely practiced good hygiene, which was something he knew Levi would appreciate. But aside from that the boy had the smell of fallen leaves. This one made Mike think that Hanji’s need to find this boy as well as Levi’s intense attraction to him might be more than the eye could see. This particular smell was one that Mike had become quite sensitive to over the years. It was the very same scent that he also smelled on Erwin, Hanji, Levi, and his two employees. He truly had no clue as to the reason they all smelled that way, but it was something he had started to pay attention to over the years in hopes of one day figuring out why.

Pulling back from Eren and playing it cool, Mike had a smile on his face. “Well, it’s nice to meet you too, Eren. We can always use a new regular customer. So what brings you so often to my store?”

“Oh, this is your store?” Eren asked in surprise. And his mind immediately started to process that information. If Mike was the owner, Eren figured that he would probably know the identity of at least one No Name member. Trying not to sound too excited, he continued, “Well, for years I have been following the infamous local band No Name. So of course I’ve also known about this shop's existence and always wanted to come. But every time I’ve tried, it always seemed to be closed.”

“We close randomly sometimes for special occasions. It’s a shame you’re just now getting a chance to visit the store if you are that big of a No Name fan.”

Glancing down, Eren awkwardly scratched the back of his head. “Yeah, since this shop is the only place to get No Name merch, it’s been difficult to get my hands on a few of the limited items released. I have always had to go through secondary sellers online.”

“You must really be a true fan to go through all that trouble.” As he and Eren had been talking, the gears in Mike’s head had been trying to figure out a way for the fan and Hanji to meet. It would be dangerous for Eren to meet them in plain clothes as themself since their personality was so out there and unique, he was sure the boy could put the two of them together and realize that they were H from No Name. Suddenly, Mike came up with the perfect solution for Eren to meet Hanji as H. “Since you seem to be one dedicated fan and a cool kid, I’ll let you in on a secret raffle for an upcoming No Name event.

“You see, the band needs to make a new music video for their upcoming album. The thing is since the band is an indie band they sometimes lack funds for big projects. So what they do in these situations  is sell raffles for different things to help pay for the cost of productions, and this time the big prize is one of the best ones they have ever given. It’s a meet and greet with the entire band at the end of filming wrap-up party. The odds are 1 out of 50 with 10 winners, and each ticket cost $20 a pop. You interested? ”

Eren’s eyes grew to the size of saucers at the news. This was the opportunity he was waiting for. Actually, it was even better than anything he could ever imagine. He didn’t think he would get a chance to see Levi as L again so soon. Moreover, if he did get the chance to see L up close again after meeting the singer and seeing him just about every day on campus, Eren knew “Dr. Ackerman” would not be able to hide the truth any longer. “Are you serious? Hell yeah. There’s no way I would say no. Is there a limit on how many I can buy?”

With a puzzled and cautious expression on his face, Mike answered, “No, there is no limit.”

Eren smiled so brightly it was blinding. “In that case I’ll take all you have left.”

  “Wha—“   Jean stood stupefied like a statue with extra wide eyes and mouth hanging wide open waiting for flies to fly in from Eren’s declaration.

Even Mike was in shock; though, he didn’t show it. He had only sold under half of them. Just how rich was this kid, and just how obsessed with the band—L—was he? Levi and this kid must have had one hell of a good time that night together. “I still have over 250 tickets. That’s a lot of money. Are you sure you can afford that many?”

Without even hesitating for a moment, Eren replied, “I’m sure. So how do you want the money? Cash, card, check, PayPal, Venom?” Eren was pushing to seal the deal before Mike changed his mind about the no limit rule.

All the while, Mike’s head was spinning at the thought of this kid being able to throw money around so easily like that on top of having that much in actual funds and not credit. “You do realize that that’s over $5000 dollars, right?”

Eren tilted his head to the side as he considered the amount before nodding his head only a second later. “Yeah, that’s fine.”

“Eren quit joking around with Mike like that. It’s not funny.” Jean said in a grave voice, having managed to come out of his stupor. 

“But I’m not. I’m being totally serious.” Eren looked from Jean to Mike with a straight hard gaze that had a hint of pleading under it.

 Meeting Eren’s gaze head on and not taking his eyes off of the boy, Mike decided that this was the best option to not raise suspicion. “Jean, run and get me my tablet in my office.”

“I’m… I’m on it,” the two-tone said before he sprinted around the corner and made loud clanking sounds as he galloped up the stairs.

As his employee left, Mike’s demeanor suddenly changed. “So tell me why you need to buy that many tickets? Are you one of those obsessed crazed stalker fans with perverted delusions that would hurt the band members?” Mike already knew that was not the case. With no one around to stop him, this fan had had every chance to do anything to Levi that night, but he didn’t harm Levi in any way, just the opposite—although, Mike would put money on Levi cleaning Eren’s clock if the fan ever did try something with him that he didn’t want. At this, Mike realized that he was not only doing this for Hanji, but also Levi. When Eren didn’t answer, he asked again, “Well? Are you?” 

While Eren was an obsessed fanatic who had posters of  No Name and L hanging all around his room, who had been going to the Jazzy Blue at least twice a week for info on the band, as well as making up some excuse to drop by Levi’s office once a week, who for the past four years had been using L—and as of late Levi—as his fapping material with mental images of being buried deep inside the singer, Eren did not think he fell into that particular category of being a stalker. So what if he had also stolen the key to L’s hotel room from the night he had been so pleasurably thoroughly fucked by the singer and was currently wearing it as a necklace because he hardly ever took off, anyone would want a souvenir from a night like that.

 “No, I’m just an over privileged rich kid who would like a chance to also bring my older sister along. Because if she finds out I’m going to meet the members of No Name without her, hell couldn’t stop her from preventing me from going.” Given the condition he had come home in, Eren knew Mikasa would not be happy to hear he was going to meet L again without her. And unlike last time, there really would be a fight between them. “So that means I need to win two tickets and not just one.”

Eren watched Mike’s face turn skeptical, then added, “Look, you don’t understand, my sister can be five times scarier than Annie and could literally snap me like a twig. Seriously. She has been studying Muay Thai since she was 3 years old, and since she hasn’t been able to find the right MMA gym round here yet, on a whim she decided to do boxing and take up Aikido just because she thought it might be a fun change. Believe me; if she doesn’t come with me, I doubt I’ll make it out of the house… alive.”    

Eren had no clue why he was telling this complete stranger all about his “hard” life, even labeling himself with the title he hated the most—though it was true. But it was better than the man thinking he was a perverted stalker. He just hoped that the man believed him; because sometimes even to him, the truth of his life seemed unbelievable.

To Mike, the story sounded crazy, but then again, a kid this age having that kinda cash was also crazy. Rich people from California really did live in a different world compared to the normal people of South Louisiana. With that, he decided to just let it go. It was Levi’s job to decipher crazy, not his. No, his job was taking care of the band and making sure everything with it ran smoothly. Although with Hanji, that was sometimes easier said than done, especially when they made outrageous requests like to find a random fan that Levi had a one night stand with after a concert.    

But before either of them got a chance to say anything else, Jean came around the corner with Mike’s tablet and handed it to the tall blonde. “Sorry, it took so long to find it. You had tossed it in your bottom desk drawer for some reason.”

That “some reason” was that it had slipped off his desk when Erwin stopped by earlier for a quick visit. Without saying a word about how it could have gotten there, Mike took the electronic pad and typed in the passcode before pulling up his app for the raffle sales. One of the reasons Mike loved Android over Apple was he could make and run his own apps for band stuff with an Android. “So this is how the ticket thing works. All the tickets are sold electronically with the ticket number, or numbers, sent in an email receipt. The tickets are sold in numeric order and the number of tickets bought gets put in a simple program, and then a computer randomly selects the numbers.

“Now, before you think it is not fair. It’s a public drawing after hours in the shop for all those who have purchased a ticket. You are not required to be present at the drawing to keep your prize, but some people still like to come to see for themselves. If you win, you will be sent an email notifying you of which ticket number won as well as the instructions to follow to receive your prize, or in your case, potentially prizes. The exact date of the drawing hasn’t been set because we always wait until either all the tickets are sold or after the project is completed, whichever happens first. But I guess it’s going to be happening sooner rather than later now. Anyway, you’ll get an auto-generated type of email when it sends, so make sure to check all inbox folders. Any questions?”

Eren’s head was spinning from all the overload of new information given to him so fast. He really started to wonder who was the mastermind behind these plans because they were so intricately thought out, just like the details to party after the concert. The one that thought this shit up was either a genius or insane—or both. He really could not tell. “Not really. It all sounds legit. So what ticket number do I start on and how much do I owe you?”

   Softly shaking his head, Mike replied, “I can’t believe I’m saying this. You start on number 243 and end on number 500. That’s 257 tickets for a total of $5,140.00 dollars. I would ask again if you were sure, but I already know your answer. Just give me your damn debit card.” Mike extended his hand for Eren’s payment. “Oh, do you need to call your bank first?”

“No. Why?” Eren asked, as he reached into his back pocket and pulled out his wallet to get his card. Handing a heavy, metal card to the blonde, he looked at Mike with a confused expression.

“Never mind.” Mike said before he put the slick, elite looking card in the reader machine. After which, he handed Eren a small box with a number pad on it.

Eren took the device in one hand while the other punched in four numbers and hit enter. After a moment of awkward silence, he passed the pin pad back looking neither Mike nor Jean in the eyes. He usually tried to never drop this much cash at once in public because people always seem to act strange when he did. Like now. The short few seconds needed for the transaction to clear seemed to stretch into minutes, and Eren was relieved when he heard the beeping sound signaling that it had cleared as another machine began to print out a receipt.   

Mike tore the paper from the box and he handed it with the card to Eren. But before Eren could grab the card, Mike pulled it slightly back, and when Eren finally looked at him, he asked, “Why?”

Eren knew what Mike was asking. Why spend this much money for only a chance to meet someone? He slowly took his card back as he, for the first time, actually thought about how to answer Mike’s question. After the card was back in his pocket inside his wallet, Eren looked Mike square in the face. “Because there is something I need to know. And I’ll only find the answer once I see him again.”

Mike snorted a suppressed laugh as he put his head down and shook it from side to side. They were both doing this for the same exact reason. Lifting his head back up, Mike actually had a genuine smile on his face. “I can’t believe I’m saying this either, but I can’t wait to see you again, Eren.” Mike said before he extended his arm out for a final handshake.

***

It was late at night, and the sounds in the castle were silent except for in one small room underneath it. The room was filled with the glow of a single oil lamp attached to a side wall, but it still provided enough light to see the layout of the room. In a back corner, a male was sitting on a small bed with his head in his hands.

Standing a short distance away, Levi eyed the figure with a dismal expression. It had been a long and exhausting night for the both of them, and all Levi wanted was to crawl into that small bed and snuggle close to the other person in the cramped space before falling to sleep. But the brat was not letting him. “You can’t be mad at me for this. It wasn’t my fault, and you know it.”

The young male on the bed swiftly brought sharp green eyes up to meet Levi’s. “I know it wasn’t exactly your fault, but that doesn’t mean I can’t be mad at you for that shit.” The agitated teen got to his feet and took a few steps forward. “How in the hell could you let someone else touch you? And right in front of me? And I don’t give a damn how much money or power her father has. You should have just pushed the slut away when her hands started to work their way down.”

“Do you know what kind of trouble not just me, but the whole regiment, could have gotten into if I put my hands on some councilman's drunken daughter?”

“I don’t know, from where I was standing it looked like you already had your hands all over her.”

“I was trying to gently get the girl off of me. Trust me. It took every bit of self-control I had not to snap that bitch’s neck.”  

“You know, this is not the first time someone has made passes at you trying to hook up. Although it’s the first time things have gone this far. Stuff like this would never happen if they knew you were with someone.”  

“We already talked about this. You know no one will ever accept what has happened between us.”

The boy’s face morphed into anger. “It’s been over two years, Levi. Two Years! I’m no longer that rookie cadet you were assigned to babysit. All those scared, selfish men in the king’s court are all long gone. Hell, we have even made it to the ocean and back. Our world has changed.”

Levi moved a step closer and took the taller teen’s cheek in his palm as his anguished gray eyes stared into brilliant but angry forest green ones. “You’re right. It has changed, but it still hasn’t changed enough. Even though they don’t say it, they are still afraid of you. That’s why they would never let you stay with me if they found out we were together.” The brunet pushed Levi’s hand away from his face and took a step back, but Levi continued, “Have you forgotten? I’m the one who is supposed to kill you if anything ever goes wrong and you betray us. Not only was that the condition they demanded to let you live, but also why you were put in my care. And it’s only because of that fucked up order do we get to always be together.”

“You know that I would never betray you, Levi.”

“Good. I don’t need you to put me in that position, because if it ever comes down to that I will fulfill my duty.” ‘And I would kill myself afterwards.’ “Please don’t become the thing I regret in my life.”

“You know I shouldn’t be surprised, but it still hurts to hear you say those words. I love you, Levi. And even though I am a cold blooded killer, I would rather die than ever hurt you. But for you it seems I’ll be just as easy to cut down as any other titan.” The taller man-boy pushed passed Levi, and his longer legs quickly brought him to the room door.

“Don’t twist my words. You know how much I love you.”

With his hand on the door knob and without even turning around the taller male replied, “Do I? All I know is I have a lover who never wants anyone to know about us and push-come-to-shove is coldblooded and heartless enough to kill me.”

There was a long silent pause as if both were replaying those words in their heads. But truth be told, Levi was frozen on the spot, blankly staring at a crack in the wooden floor plank. He just didn’t know how to reply to this. They never fought, at least not like this.

Remedying the silence, the boy opened the door to leave, but before running out said, “And I honestly don’t know if I can be with someone like that anymore.”

 Levi jerked up his head and turned around, but his lover was gone. With his heart already hammering in his chest, he ran out of the room in search of the brunet. After he exited the door, instead of finding a corridor he was transported into the middle of a strange town deep in the throes of battle. He could hear the roaring sounds of plane engines overhead, smell the cloud of burning buildings in the air, and feel the shockwaves of bombs falling all around him. But even in the middle of all the chaos his mind was still focused on finding the young man who had just left his side. In a frantic panic, he ran through the mayhem calling out to the boy. “#%#@”

***

Eren was a mixture of excitement and nerves. He was on his way to Dr. Ackerman’s office for their private one-on-one secession. He had stopped at the Starbucks on campus and picked himself up a tall triple shot caramel macchiato, and for Levi, a venti Earl Gray. He knew that Levi would appreciate the drink since the man still had another class to teach.

As Eren walked down the hall to the office, he was more nervous than excited; and when he finally got to the door, his heart was pounding in his chest. ‘You can do this Eren. It’s just him being a good teacher. There is no alternative motive for meeting you during his personal alone time.’ Taking a second to a calming breath, he noticed that there was a small crack in the door. He hesitated for a moment to consider if he should knock or not; but since he knew that Levi was waiting for him, he figured that was probably why the door was ajar. He slowly opened the door while he scanned the room for the owner.

Eren was taken by surprise when he found Levi was asleep on the small couch on the side of the room. Quietly he closed the door behind him. Trying not to wake the sleeping man, he silently crept in and made his way to the desk on the other side of the room, putting the drinks on the desk before he softly set his book sack in the chair next to it. Suddenly, he heard a groan coming from the singer. Eren turned expecting to see the man awake, but the professor wasn’t. It looked like Levi was in a fitful slumber dreaming, and it did not appear to be a good dream to Eren. Concerned, he moved towards the couch, unsure if he should wake the man or not. Up closer, he could see that Levi’s face was slightly sweaty and scrunched in distress. He reached a hand down to rouse him, but he stopped stunned when he heard Levi softly whimper out his name.

“ ‘Eren’ ”

As if he was being pulled by strings, Eren kneeled down on the side of the couch next to noirette and cupped the man’s cheek. “I’m right here, Levi.”

Almost like magic, Levi’s restlessness instantly calmed down, and his breath evened out to deep slow breaths. A moment later, Levi nuzzled into the touch before he moved his hand up and covered Eren’s with his own. A small smile slid on Eren’s face at the sight of Levi taking unconscious comfort in his presence. And before his mind could process what it was doing, he leaned over and kissed his professor. He was totally taken off guard when he felt the man’s lips respond to the touch. It wasn’t a sloppy lustful kiss but a soft, caring, chaste kiss. However, the heat that rolled through Eren was not as innocent as the movement of his lips. His body remembered the feel of those lips pressed against him. And more than ever, he was sure that Dr. Ackerman was L.

Levi was still running in circles around the chaotic battle torn city when a warm wave of blinding light dissolved the carnage around him. When he opened his eyes again he was standing on top of an extremely tall wall overlooking a beach, and the male that he had been chasing was standing right in front of him. Levi stretched out his hand and cupped the taller male’s face in his palm.

Eren pulled back just enough to look Levi in the face; he was actually quite scared of what the man might do. But out of all the possibilities, what happened next was not even on the radar. Eren stared at Levi’s still sleepy face with eyelids half way open and pupils out of focus, musing how he could find even this look super sexy on the man before his mind went blank when Levi softly cupped his cheek.

As Levi sat on the cusp of reality and dream world, the image of both figures before him blurred into one with his eyes anchoring onto a wonderful shade of green.

“… ‘Eren’… ”  

The oddly soft way Levi whispered his name made Eren feel a warm glow bloom inside him. He smiled at this, and his response was just as gentle.

“Levi”

The affectionate smile that spread on Levi’s lips almost stopped Eren’s heart.

As Eren stared at Levi in disbelief, Levi closed the small inching gap between them and bought their mouths fervently back together. Instantly, Eren’s head spun from the blood rush caused by the luscious kiss that was stealing his breath away. Now this one felt like a real kiss from Levi. It was powerful and demanding and— (over?)

Levi had found himself awake in a very strange and compromising position. It was strange because he didn’t remember how he got there, and compromising because Eren was practically on top of him and he was kissing him in his own office. Coming to his senses, Levi pushed Eren off of him with enough force to send the brunet crashing into the floor. Reflexively bringing his legs up to his chest, Levi sprang onto the back of the couch. His breaths were erratic as his mind screamed to find answers.

The last thing he remembered, he was standing on a high up structure with that person. ‘No! This world Levi. The REAL one.’ He had been grading papers while waiting for Eren to show up when his eyes began to burn since he didn’t sleep more than two hours last night. So he decided to rest them for a minute. But apparently he actually fell asleep. But that still did not explain why he woke up with his tongue down his student’s throat and said student on top of him. ‘Fuck!’  

Totally on guard, Levi glared at the teen. “What the fuck? You kissed me!”

“And you kissed me back!” Eren yelled in defense, still slightly stunned to have been thrown so easily on the floor.

“Why did you do that?” Levi questioned, not denying that he had indeed kissed Eren back, though he could not fully remember if that was true.

 “You were having a nightmare and called out my name.”

“What? No, I wasn’t. I didn’t”

“Yes, you did.”

“No, I didn’t!”

“What were you dreaming about then?” Eren countered.

“That’s personal.” Levi, bit back.

Eren scuffed, “Oh, like taking fan backstage and fucking their brains out personal?”

 Levi looked like he had just been physically slapped across the face, and  he sure felt like he had whiplash. ‘Whoa, that was way too specifically close to home.’ “What the fuck are you talking about, Eren?”

“What I am talking about, Levi, is you can't bullshit me anymore on this. You kissed me when I called you ‘Levi’!”

Levi raised both his hands openingly in a pausing gesture. “Hold on for a moment. I need a second to think.” Taking his eyes off of the boy, Levi put his head in one his hands trying to find his balance in reality by mentally tearing apart the fantasies swimming in his mind from the present. It was the stranger in his dreams that remembered kissing. But that could explain why he was kissing Eren back if the student kissed him first. Dream transference was a real thing.

“What? Not going to deny it again, ‘L’?”

Levi jumped off the couch and landed right in front of Eren, slightly pleased when he saw the teen flinch. “Is that why you did it? Was it to test me?”

“No, I told you—”

“I can’t fucking believe this. I allow you to come to my office during my personal free time, and you took advantage of me for your own means.” Shaking his head in anger, “Tch,” Levi put his hands on his hips and glanced to the side before turning from Eren and taking a seat on his desk.

As Levi moved away, Eren finally picked himself up off the floor. He couldn’t deny that he hadn’t taken advantage of the situation, but that had not been his intention. However, Eren realized he wasn’t the only one guilty of taking advantage of a situation. “Yes, I might have kissed you while you were asleep, but I’m not the only one who is at fault for this.” and in a slightly softer voice finished, “if there even was anyone to blame here.”

Levi threw a sharp gaze at the brunet. He didn’t know where Eren was going with this, but at least he knew one thing was certain: he had lied to the fan about being L. Thinking this might be a chance for the other thoughts in his head to settle down, he figured that he might be better off simply just listening right now.

“Deny it all you want, but I know you still feel a connection between us. I can see it just about every time I look into your eyes. And I know it’s there because I still feel it too. Something ignited that night, and it’s still burning inside both of us…” As Eren spoke he had slowly moved forward and was now standing in front of Levi staring into his eyes, seeking that intense pull he knew bound them together. " And you know it’s true."

Levi knew right then and there that it was the raw emotion that Eren could always so easily display in his beautiful gem eyes would be his weakness—the hypnotic emerald green that was so clear, it cut through Levi like glass. They held confidence, but not arrogance, while they pleaded and not demanded. Levi didn’t know how to handle this kind of person. He should be shoving Eren away, bitterly denying every word. Except, he couldn’t. He was being bombarded with so many foreign thoughts and feelings at once, and not all of them had to do with the dreams. Even in this very moment, a part of him wanted Eren to push him down on his desk and kiss him until they were both out of breath. Levi was so confused he was lost on how he should proceed. “Eren, I…I’m sorry, but I can’t do this right now.”

“Why not? Can’t think up a good enough lie to get you out of this?”

“Eren, I don’t need time to think up a lie. The fact remains I’m still your teacher and you are my student. It would be a serious mistake and immoral for this thing to continue.” Levi gripped the edge of his desk and turned his head to the side before looking back at Eren with hard eyes. “Besides I thought we had an understanding. You agreed with me that it was only going to be for that one night, remember? So, now that you know the truth about me, this is the end of it. Right here, right now.”

“Of course. After all, I was only supposed to be a piece of ass for that night, right?” Eren threw back venomously at Levi.

Those words sliced through Levi a hell of a lot deeper than they should have. Seeing the hurting rage in Eren’s eyes, Levi wanted so much to take those false words back, but he knew he couldn’t. It would give the boy hope, and then Eren would never give up on him. Knowing this slowly twisted their incredible night together into a bittersweet memory. But Levi kept stone-faced and silent even as, unexpectedly, his heart physically clinched painfully in his chest, without giving him a reason why.

Eren desperately searched Levi’s cold but still stunning slate blue eyes for a hint of what he had just said wasn’t true, but came up with nothing. All the rage he had been feeling sank into defeat. And he fought the burning in his eyes and nose as his face twitched and tensed into a half frown. He was not going to fall apart in front of this man. He wasn’t going to give him that satisfaction to know how deeply he had hurt him. Stepping away from the older man, Eren jerked up his back pack from the chair and continued walking to the door. His hand only hesitated for a second when it touched the cold metal knob. And without saying another word, Eren left the room. The click of the door finalizing their prior agreement. 

Chapter Text

Chapter 19

My Immortal

Levi sat under his covered patio with his knees tucked to his chest wearing nothing but a pair of blue boxers as with trembling hands he lit another cigarette from the one he just finished. The sky was pitch black, and he could not even see into his back yard with the thick water curtain made by the heavy rain storm. It was 0300hrs, and the dense cascade droned out all other sounds in the world. However, he hardly even noticed that. He was too deep in his own mind fighting with a demon he never faced before. And it was the most frightening of his life.

 Before an hour ago, it had been close to ten years since Levi had shied even one tear. But now, like the rain, they poured forth without his control. And he felt truly broken. ‘What the hell is wrong with you? These are just dreams. They are only dreams.’ He curled his head onto the top of his knees before he sobbed out, “He’s not real, Levi. Not real.” His hands gripped his calves in an attempt to control the termers erupting from his body. But it was no use.

 Tonight, Levi had awakened in tears from a dream that seemed to own his very heart and soul. As the weeks had passed, each dream had become more vivid, move intense, more real than the last. The past few nights the dreams had gotten so amazing that he actually looked forward to falling asleep for once. For in his new dream world, he got to share his life with the most amazing person he had ever known: A lover that fit so intimately perfect into all his imperfections his life became something of value to him if only to be able to touch his brat.

Levi had never even dared to believe that two people could actually feel such a deep and meaningful adoration for each other. What he felt in the dreams was something so profoundly beautiful; he had thought humans incapable of even feeling such a connection with another person ever. There was no logic to what brought and kept them together except that at their very primal core they were the exact same monster. Alone, they were lost in darkness, but together, their hells burned so hot it turned into light.  

Their love was on a totally singular plane of existence that took the form of obsessive possession. For each actually possessed the other's heart, body, and soul. All of it. It was both a voluntary and a forceful exchange. But neither cared because whatever was lost in self was gained in the other. Both simultaneously gave all of themselves to the other as well as took everything the other had—and they did till the very end.

Levi had been watching a shirtless man chopping wood behind a small rustic cabin in the woods. He was still amazed by the transformation of the youth to this tall muscular man. There was no sign of the awkward boy that he took control of eight years ago.

A tinge of pain twisted through Levi’s heart, and his feet carried him to his younger lover. Timing his movements just right not to get hit by the axe, Levi wrapped his arms around the man’s waist and pressed his head into a strong, damp back. “I think that’s enough wood for now.”

A smile came to the brunet's face, and he overlapped one of his hands over Levi’s. “You say that, but I’m not going to be the one who is going to be cold if we run out of firewood during the night.”

Levi hummed, rubbing his nose into the crease of the man’s spine, enjoying the unique scent he’d come to cherish. “But that’s what I got you for. To keep me warm with that hot ass body of yours.”

The taller male put down the axe and turned in Levi’s arms while wrapping his arms around the shorter male to face him. His smile fell when he looked into Levi’s eyes. “What’s wrong?”

A small smirk pulled at Levi’s lips before he shook his head. “It’s nothing.”

“Other people might believe you, but I know you too well to know it’s not nothing. Tell me what’s wrong.”

“It’s nothing that a kiss or two won’t fix.”

“Just one or two? I think I can do better than that.” The taller man bent down and passionately claimed Levi’s lips, leaving no doubt that he, in fact could, and would do better. 

As their mouths took delight in the taste of the others, Levi felt that familiar heat rush through his body, and he threw his arms around his lover’s neck, pulling him in even closer. Soon after, he felt two large hands slide down his backside and firmly grip his ass. Excited anticipation flashed over his skin before he was lifted off his feet and he hooked his legs around the man’s hips. Once again reminded at how much larger and older the other had grown, Levi kissed him back with a desperate hunger. He didn’t give any complaint when his lover started walking them towards the cabin while their bodies became even more heatedly entangled.

Levi was grateful that he had left the door open earlier when he went to meet the brunet currently carrying him inside. There was a pause as the taller man kicked the door closed behind him before he marched them to their bedroom a short distance away. Levi twisted his hand up, and he took delight in the long chocolate locks as he undid the tie holding them up. His lover had grown out his hair solely for Levi to have more to grab hold of when the older man powerfully claimed him in their throes of passion. Almost with a purr, he entwined and tightened his fingers in the wispy brown tresses. Some parts of Levi might have gotten gentler over the years, but not the way he made love.

The demand he put on his lover’s body, from any position, was nothing short of obsessed. Countless times he had broken down the beautifully strong lover in his arms to the point of also breaking down his mind only to build it back up afterwards to do it all over again later. And his brat took it all in with a welcomed relish. But Levi knew that he was not the only one obsessed. From the very beginning, his lover had not only demanded Levi’s body but also his soul. And Levi saw this every time they played one of their twisted love games. The boy would purposely dig himself deeper and deeper under Levi’s skin with each passing encounter that Levi had no choice but to accept the boy as a part of his own flesh, and thereby, fortifying his claim over every inch of the older man.

Levi firmly yanked back the hair wrapped in his hand, disconnecting their mouths for him to latch onto his lover’s neck. He lavished it with affections from his tongue and teeth, biting into it hard before soothing the mark with his wet appendage as his other hand clawed to securely, yet fervidly, embed around his lover’s back for support. 

The arms holding Levi’s body tightened as he felt the frame supporting him shake. “Nnnmmm… if you keep that up, I won’t be able to hold back.”

With a hand still solidly anchored in the chocolate locks, Levi tugged them backwards, and he shifted, pulling his weight up, which tore an erotic whine from the tantalizing lips he could never get enough of. And darkly, he looked into his lover’s eyes. “Have I ever asked you to?”

The taller man’s breath hitched only for it to stagger as his body trembled from memory and promise; then with a raspy voice, he replied, “Never.”

A split second later their mouths were once again joined together in a rough passionate kiss that included tongues, teeth, and lips. Levi’s whole body tingled as he ravenously took and gave elated cardinal pleasure. Levi squeezed his thighs around Eren’s waist and rutted his aching erection on the hard abdomen of his lover, displaying both his impatience and need, to only further accentuate his lust with a deep moan at the contact.

With Levi wrapped around the other so tight, the shifter had no problem supporting his lover as he crawled all the way into their bed. He dropped Levi’s head on the pillows and he dropped his body on top of the noirette. Both men let out a groan as their bodies deliciously collided with the other. The brunet’s hands rushed up and slid underneath Levi’s long sleeve white shirt, hastily demanding removal of the hindering garment, displaying just how urgent his need was. In those rare moments when the younger would get more worked up than Levi even could, the brunet would be overcome with a single minded urge to  taste every inch of Levi’s skin with his mouth and being completely unable to stop until he had bathed his lover with his tongue from head to toe.

This ritual had first seemed very strange even to Levi until the day he finally figured why the boy did it. It became a compulsive ritual that Levi could never seem to get the shifter to break, not even when he expended gratifyingly painful deterrence tactics and restraints. It was a mix of a lot of things, which was why Levi didn’t understand it at first, but once he did he never again held the boy back. Unexpectedly, the reason the brunet had to compulsively mark every inch of Levi’s skin in a cardinal worship was for nothing more than self-reassurance that his lover was still alive and unharmed. From repeatedly witnessing the deaths of loved ones all too often triggered the boy to develop a need to make sure the one person he required, his most important person, was still very much alive and well. And when Levi finally figured out that this was why, he silently cried in relief because it was proof of how much the brat did love and need him—which was exactly as much as Levi loved and needed him—rewriting the ritual that had once drove him crazy to become a testimony of their devotion.

As his shirt was completely shed off his body, Levi tossed his head back on the pillow and covered his eyes with an arm, knowing fully well of what was to come, and he welcomed it with every part of his being. He felt like he was melting in a sea of complete adore as his lover traced the muscular curves of his neck, chest, then abs with his hot, desirous fingertips before his lips followed in wet, fierily kisses all the way down Levi’s body, aggressive attentions leaving red patches against alabaster skin. When the brunet bit into Levi’s side, the feeling instantly pulsed straight to Levi’s dick, and he arched up from the bed and exhaled a wide-mouth silent scream before falling back on the mattress, panting heavily.

His lover, finally satisfied after tasting Levi’s entire torso, with both hands gripped and spread Levi’s thighs to accommodate the width of his built chest and shoulders before every so smoothly, laid down on his stomach in between Levi’s legs. The ex-titan’s mouth resumed to descend hotly over Levi’s skin and nibbled on his hip, sending a low string of obscenities to fly out of the noirette’s mouth, in turn causing the shifter’s lips to pull up in a triumphant smile. The brunet then swiftly took Levi’s cock into his mouth and sucked it down so fully into his throat it appeared as if it were the brunet’s lips which originated from Levi’s body and not the hardened rod appendage held within it. 

  Levi saw bright stars of heated pleasure burst over his eyes before shooting down to his toes while his zealous lover swallowed multiple times around Levi’s embedded cock. “FFFUuuccK…. Curse your—Ahhh… lack of a—Mmm… gag reflex.” He gasped, before he found a bit of control. “If you keep that up…Shit… I won’t last much longer.”

The other male slowly but firmly sucked up the sensitive, erect shaft before letting go of the tip with a wet pop. “That’s fine. I want to wring you dry until you have nothing left.”

“Greedy fucking brat.”

“But you made me this greedy fucking brat, Heichou .”  

Levi’s balls tightened and sent a sharp pulse of a darker arousal to shatter throughout his body from being called his previous rank; the mischievous mockery of the title meant, as always, that his lover was in one of his insatiable rapacious moods. Levi entangled his fingers tight in the smooth, yet unruly tresses of his lover’s crown and wrenched his face a bit closer to stare at him with lustfully adorned filled eyes. “No, I didn’t make you greedy. I only fed you.”

“When what you’re feeding me is you , I’ll never have enough. Feed me again, my love. Because I’m still starving.”

The very exquisite, very familiar, glow in his lover’s eyes made Levi’s heart stop before it pounded erratically as his body trembled. Those perfect, shining green orbs were the eyes of a predatorily beast and held the promise of unrelenting passion. Either ignoring or relishing the strong grip Levi still had on his hair, the ex-subordinate tugged his head back down, and he expertly deep throated the entirety of Levi’s manhood, swallowing it whole.

Levi tightened his fist around his lover’s hair before he threw his head back down on the pillow and once again covered his face with his other arm as he got lost in the feeling of his lover devouring his shaft with a pulsing inhibition. “Ahhh…Fucking…cock…hungry…brat…” As the brunet robustly sucked and swallowed around his dick, Levi began to hyperventilate from the insanely amazing pleasure shooting from his core and shocking the rest of his frame with ecstatic lighting . From the exuberant engagement of his lover, Levi felt like he was going to be devoured by the monster between his legs. But belatedly, he realized his fear of being eaten alive by a titan had already happened years ago—the first time he let the brunet have him in his titan form.

In those initial seconds, Levi had actually felt a surge of fear when he stared down a titan while stripped of all his gear. But reminding himself that it was his lover inside of there, he had experienced an arousing awakening equal to the fear. And in that same moment, he put his life in the shifter’s hands, granting them equal power over each other. Consequently, the metamorphosis that followed had shattered Levi into an ocean of blissfully addicting chaos of which there was no return.

The rapture felt by his dick drew his thoughts back to the present before the pleasure laced his mind, leaving him with no awareness of much else.

 Slowly with an open palm, his lover massaged his hand over Levi’s upper thigh, abs, and chest until it fell off Levi's shoulder then onto the mattress before snaking its way underneath his pillow. After a few seconds of movement, he pulled back his hand now grasping a small vile of a yellow-greenish liquid substance.

The brunet dragged his hand over the bed on the side of his lover. Once he had the bottle down to his chest, not removing his mouth from around Levi’s erection, he crawled his knees up to sit on his heels, his back creating an arched space  between his legs and his head that was lazily pumping up and down in long slurps on his once captain’s thick rod.

Lost in bliss, Levi was still muttering lustfully with his arm over head covering his eyes. Therefore, he didn’t notice the movements of his partner maneuvering his hands to come together under the taller man’s chest.

Unnoticed by the noirette, the younger man uncapped the bottle and poured some of the slick substance into one of his hands before putting the stopper back on the glass container. He then rubbed two fingers of his other hand in the palm with the liquid until a generous amount dripped from his digits before smearing the remaining liquid onto his own harden sex. With his mouth still very full, he picked his head up until lips were curled around Levi’s plumed tip. While forcefully sucking, he swirled and laved his tongue over the tip at the slit distracting his lover as he spread his thighs farther apart.

“Fuck, that feels good.” Levi tightened his hand still in his lover’s hair as pleasure racked over his body like a warm blanket of ecstasy. Levi’s hips twitched a little when he felt something wet and warm massage his puckered ring before he relaxed into the touch, understanding fully well what was to come next. He gasped when he felt one of his lover’s lubed fingers slide inside of him before the larger man pulled and pushed it in and out at a slow rhythm; Levi hummed at the half painful half pleasurable sensation from the long finger pushing deep into his ring. However, his lover took his time with this initial preparation, and little by little all pain faded away, replaced by pure pleasure.

Even with as rough and hard his young lover always begged Levi to take him, contrastingly, the boy had always been naturally a gentler lover when he topped. It just might have been from inexperience with taking that role or a feeling of either intimidation or adoration which he had for Levi that led the teen to using caution when filling his captain. Nevertheless, the boy had learned over the years exactly what pleasured Levi the most, and it was surprisingly inverse to the way he loved the man to take him. But that didn’t mean that Levi didn’t want to be taken rough, or, better said, needed to be taken rough sometimes. There were times that Levi required the extra stimulation to be reminded that he was still alive; though, his threshold for sexualized pain was still nowhere near what the other could take and wanted. His brat always demanded and craved for Levi to take and punish him as hard as Levi physically could, and the darkest part of Levi was more than happy to grant the boy’s request.

The aching slow pace of his now adult brat reminded Levi that his lover loved to take his time and watch Levi become a whimpering mess before he finally took him as of late. It’s not that the two of them never enjoyed making love before; it was just uncommon to be this regular. In their time together, they had made sweet, soft, and passionate love to each other on many occasions from either position. But over the course of the past few weeks, when the burnet took the lead he had liked things to be just a bit softer and caressing, though Levi didn’t have a problem with that. Any kind of touch from the taller man could always make his heart rush and heat his body up. It was just not their usual harder instinctive style.

As the shifter pushed his second finger in, Levi was more than ready for it as he moaned from the larger, longer finger filling his tight port, stretching him wider while it shanked all the way to the knuckle, embedding both fingers inside his delicate passage. The way the brunet twisted his fingers inside him, caressing everywhere around, but never touching, his p-spot—because the shitty brat knew exactly where to find it—was making Levi grow rapidly impatient with the need to have the younger moving deeper inside of him, filling and stroking his sensitive walls until the pleasure was too much and he would explode. Just when Levi was about to go mad from the sweet torture and start barking about the lack of stimulation, the shifter’s fingers pushed up hard on Levi’s pleasure button as his mouth inhaled Levi’s dick to the base.

Sizzling pleasure instantly engulfed Levi, and he sat up to then added a second hand to fist and wrench chocolate locks with all the force he could muster. The brutal tactic caused the man between his legs to go completely still as Levi’s body shook with tension, breathing as if all the air had been taken out of the room. Even as the time stretched out farther and farther, the larger male did not move one millimeter or showed any indication that he wanted to. It was like he had become a living statue while he heeled to his master’s command. As the minutes ticked, he continued his powerful hold on the man’s hair while his breathing slowly returned to normal and willed his muscles to relax.

After some time, Levi eventually released his hold on his lover’s locks, and only then did the younger man finally show signs of movement. Gently, he withdrew his fingers and pulled his lips from Levi’s still very firm erection.

“Shit! I told you to slow down a minute. I don’t want to cum just yet.”

“Why not? Don’t think you can keep up with me tonight, old man?”

“Tch—fucking brat,” Levi said under his breath. Feeling slightly embarrassed he answered, “No, I just want you to be inside of me when I cum.”

“Oh.” The brunet responded as he searched heated steel eyes, for it was out of the ordinary for Levi to make such a request.

Staring back into breathtaking green eyes Levi replied, “#%#@, make love to me.”

With a smile that made Levi’s heart flitter, the other man reached up cupping the nape of Levi’s neck and with soft lips he embraced the noirette hard with a closed mouth kiss. Eagerly, Levi drowned in all the love displayed in the kiss, and he returned the sensual touch, slipping his fingers around brown locks and putting all the love he felt in his heart, body, and soul.

For the next a few seconds, only the sound of deep nasal breathing could be heard in the room as the two stayed intertwined in their pact of pleasure and love. As the kiss transformed into arousing hunger, the brunet slowly pushed Levi back down to the pillows, and Levi responded by pulling his knees higher and farther apart, allowing his lover the space needed while he moved to top him. Levi then wrapped his arms around his lover’s shoulders, fingers lightly pulling along the well-defined muscles under heated skin and deepened the kiss by sliding his tongue into the other’s mouth.

Now lying completely on top of the smaller man, the shifter grasped high on his ex-captain’s hip and passionately slid his hand down to Levi’s ass, closing all the distance between their bodies. As their flesh collided, Levi turned his head to the side, disconnecting his entangled lips, and let out a moan. The younger then started to kiss down Levi’s jaw before moving up to his ear and took it into his mouth where he lightly sucked and nibbled at the cartilage shell.

Levi slid his fingers down his lover’s shoulders to his arms and grasped tightly around strong biceps as his lover wreaked havoc on his earlobe. His ears were his weak spot, and his bratty lover had always known that. “Oh God, #%#@, I need you. I need you now.”

The brunet didn’t say one word, only releasing the lobe and started to kiss and suck the noirette’s neck behind the ear. His dick was hot, red, and hard, the mushroom tip weeping in an aching need to fill Levi’s moist, stretched ring to the brim. He released the hand that had been grasping Levi’s ass, brought it between their bodies and guided his erection to the small soft entrance.

When the damp crown found purchase in the pink muscled hole, both men cried out in pleasure before their lips joined again. Pushing his hips forward as he held Levi firmly in place at the waist, the titan buried himself in small, slow, but constant thrusts as their mouths remained relishing the taste of each others’. Once fully inside to the hilt, the younger paused only for a moment before he began to sensually roll his hips as he swirled his rod in and around Levi’s slick juicy walls. The duel need to have the other was electrifying, as hands raced up and down both bodies. Soon both men were kissing with tongues and teeth and breathing in ragged, shallow breaths from not having enough air but too enraptured to care.  

The kiss was so deep and passionate Levi could hardly breathe. Clinging to his lover, his fingers once again sampled the skin he craved over his own life. His lover gently gyrated his long flesh rod deeply inside of Levi’s ass, and the languid pace was painfully delicate yet endearing, causing a silken heat to blanket both Levi’s body and soul. Levi rolled his hips up, meeting the impaling force at a new angle, and was rewarded with a sizzling erotic fire that spread from his inner core until it reach the top of his head and the tips of his toes. He dug his fingers in deeper as he broke the suffocating kiss and threw his head farther back into the pillow. “Ahh… #%#@... There…more.” he panted, unable to fully voice his pleasure as his lungs fought his words for the much needed air.

“Always my love,” the brunet breathed in a husky voice. “You own everything I can give.” He slid one long arm between Levi’s left hip and the bed, supporting the body beneath him at just the right angle to bring it the most pleasure. Adding a little more force, his hard organ oscillated wantonly around tight walls and rubbed vigorous pressure along his lover’s pleaser bulb.

“Unnng… Fuck Yessssss…your life… belongs to me…UNNNnnn... You are mine .” The sheer strength of possessiveness in Levi’s voice caused the man on top of him to tremble, reminding Levi just how much the shifter loved—no, needed —to be dominated. And that truth awoke the sexual desire in Levi that only the man in his arms could ever satisfy. One of his hands swiftly grasped long strands of brown and roughly yanked his lovers head sideways, exposing a long tan column of muscle flesh. With no hesitation, Levi struck like a snake and sank his teeth into his lover’s neck, sucking hard as he bit down farther.  

When sharp ivory pierced through the skin the larger man stilled his hips and panted, “Oh, Yess. God, Levi… Unnn.”

Levi broke the latch. “Did I tell you to stop?”

“No sir.” He said and he restarted the pumping of his hips, but this time with an urgency to please Levi on more than a physical level. The brunet knew he had appeased the noirette when the man once again sank his teeth into the skin even harder than before. “Ah… Yes…Levi… Levi… I love you…I love you so much…I love you…,” he chanted again and again with the swift rhythm of his hips belting into his lover as the man viciously gnawed at his neck with a vice-like grip.

Thinking about the past today had made Levi need to feel the man now in his body in the same way he needed it after they had returned from a bad mission. The salty metallic nectar that dripped on his lips only reinforced the desire. And he knew the harder he pushed the shifter, the harder the brunet would push him in return. Levi wrapped his legs high around his lover’s waist, opening himself wider to let the man plow into him with reckless force. While he clung tightly to the chanting man, his body and soul was infused by a billowing euphoria that smudged away every scar and rewrote his life anew. The only dark thing that was left was his greed to have more. With his feet crossed at the ankles and using most of his abs strength, he cycled his hips to meet his lover’s thrust, quickly multiplying the moments of being completely filled. This faster pace was so powerful their bodies collided with recoil, but Levi refused to relinquish even an inch of his hold on the other man.

 The rubber band movement jostled Levi’s teeth that were still embedded in his lover’s neck, causing them to slice deeper with each heated pass. It didn’t take long for Levi to feel the body on top of him begin to tremble again, but blessedly this time the shifter did not stop.

“Oh God… Levi… I love you… I have always… loved you…” the brunet panted as he slammed his hips repeatedly into the man underneath him. As his body’s trembling grew more to shaking, the shifter still did not stop his worship, or bring sweet bliss to the one that had become his everything, “… Levi Heichou … I love you…I love you… I love… you Levi… I… love… you…” but this time as he spoke his chanting voice became choked with the sound of tears.

In the many years that they had been together, Levi had never heard the brunet cry during sex—well, at least not from this position. Removing his mouth from a column of abused flesh, he leaned back down, and pulling his lover’s face towards him, looked him in his watery eyes. When silver met emerald, Levi was so shocked to see such sadness in his lover’s eyes that it stunned him still. As he sat frozen peering into glossy green, the brunet stopped the movement of his hips when he was fully buried deep inside Levi; however, the young man’s body did not stop all motion for it continued to shutter and vibrate all around the noirette. Feeling his lover’s cheek quiver under his palm, Levi looked softly at the brunet, “I love you too, brat.”

However, Levi’s words had the opposite effect that he was going far because it only made the man in his arms cry even harder. Concern flashed over Levi’s face as he watched the man in his arms start to fall apart. “What’s wrong?” he asked carefully, but without getting an answer, he then commanded, “Tell me.”

His lover looked at Levi with eyes filled with tears, love, and remorse. He opened his mouth to try and obey Levi’s demand, but the brunet could not get the words out around the tears. Taking a deep, gasping breath, he was finally able to find his voice. “Levi, I’m sorry. I’m so sorry.” Were all the words he could get out before his eyes poured like rain and his breathing was taken over by hyperventilation. He wrapped his arms tightly around Levi, and bent his head to the noirette’s shoulder.

Levi was extremely confused by the apology. Was brunet apologizing about what had happened in the past? Because that had been long forgiven. Or was it something new that the brat needed to be forgiven for? “What do you have to be sorry about?”

With every tick of the clock, the large man child in his arms only cried harder, and Levi grew increasingly alarmed by his lover’s distress. Pulling on the same nerves of steel that he used back when he had battled titans, he calmly assessed the situation. His lover seemed more upset than when he had pleaded with Levi to forgive him for almost destroying the world. Then Levi’s eyes fell on his own chest, and he felt frost run through his veins. What he had assumed to be tears soaking his upper body was in fact blood; the bite marks on the shifter’s neck had not healed as they normally would have been by now; instead the deep wound on the juggler seeped crimson in rivulets.  

Panicked, Levi pushed up on his lover’s shoulders, wanting to see his face. He took note that it was mostly his own strength that was supporting his lover up and the shifter looked even paler than him. Levi knew there was something seriously wrong. But he viciously squished down the first idea that popped into his mind before his own eyes began to water.

 But before he got a chance to do anything, the brunet turned his head and body to the side, raising a hand to cover his mouth as he started to cough up blood. A lot of blood. Again and again. The tear filling his eyes poured like a fall as he heaved repeatedly until there was nothing left. Once the blood finally stopped spilling from his mouth, the shifter collapsed half way over Levi and the crimson soaked mattress.

‘ NO! NO! NO! GOD PLEASE NO! ’ Levi reacted instantly and raised the larger man up and cradled him in his arms. He turned the man to face him and disturbingly noted the heavy limp weight of his head as it rolled into the crook of his arm. Levi chillingly examined his lover’s face, his vision studying blood stained lips followed to the pools of blood that appeared to be boiling on the bed. Horrified Levi observed the brunet was breathing in very shallow and labored wheezing breaths, the usually beautiful tan skin had turned into white ash, while once brilliant eyes faded to a hollowed mien Levi was all too familiar with.

 It was the look of death.

In terror, Levi put his other hand on a red splattered chest and shook the frame in his arms, calling out with his own voice now cracking from tears. “Stay with me brat.” As the man’s eyes lazily closed, Levi became frantic, and he jostled the titan. “Dammit #%#@ look at me! Look at me!... Open your eyes, you little shit!” Levi didn’t get any response. Instead, he noticed the man’s breathing was getting weaker with every breath. Levi’s body rocked back and forth of its own volition, his mind only vaguely aware of the movement. “You promised me…You promised you would never leave me again!” His voice was squeaky from the pain but it was also filled with a powerful rage.  

Levi's words seemed to finally reach the shifter because the brunet opened his eyes that had turned a muddy swamp color and unfocused scanned them in Levi’s direction.

Levi shook his head rapidly from side to side. “No. No. You can’t go yet… I love you… I love you so much… #%#@...” he hoarsely pleaded over his crying.

 Weakly, the brunet slowly lifted up a hand and Levi grasped like a life line before he brought it to his wet face and held it to his cheek. The man’s fingers felt like ice on his already cold skin.

“Damn it #%#@”! You can’t do this to me!” he desperately howled before he fell silent as his chest and shoulders quaked in sobbing anguish.

“Heichou… I love—“

“NO No No No no no. #%#@ no ….. Please don’t go…I need you… I need you… please…” Levi begged for the first time in his life even though he knew it was futile. He held tight with all his strength to the lifeless body in his arms knowing that once he let go it would be real.

Even though they had saved their home, saved each other, they could not save the shifter from his fate. Although Ymir was gone and all the titans were defeated, the brunet could not outrun the thirteenth year curse that had burdened all shifters. It had always been a haunting possibility in the back of Levi’s mind, but he had refused to acknowledge it. This was Eren’s punishment for starting the war of titan’s. After Eren’s betrayal, although Levi said that he could do it, he could not bring himself to end the shifter’s life. Instead, he had actually betrayed everyone as well and helped the titan escape to then run far away together. And for that act of selfishness this was his punishment for his betrayal—having to live a life without his brat.

The shell in his arms had long turned cold, but he continued embracing the only thing that had ever made his fucked up life worth living as he cried until he was unable to produce any more tears. As the minutes turned into hours, he sat in silence still holding his brat and felt completely numb.  

After what felt like forever, staring blankly at the wall, he whispered aloud in a raw voice talking to his lifeless lover, “I never told you this. But remember that time when we were alone on night watch not long after we had made it to the outer wall by the ocean? It had been hours since everyone had gone to bed. The moon was so full and bright that night and standing on top of the wall we could see the light reflecting off the water’s gentle waves. The image was so beautiful it just begged to be touched. And even though we had been there a few days already, I was still being a stubborn ass who refused to get in the water. But with the soft sound of the waves rolling back and forth on the shore, the steady light breeze blowing the smell of the salty air all around, it was hypnotically relaxing. And then I turned my head to the side and found that you were standing right next to me. Your shaggy hair flowing in the wind, and your eyes a darker shade of green but no less brilliant. And they were fixed on me with a mischievous smile. Looking up at you, the only thing I could think of was that you were breathtakingly mesmerizing and somehow you were mine. Then you put a finger under my chin and tilted my head up even higher. Your eyes staring deep into mine as you leaned down and kissed me so sickeningly sweet and gentle, I thought my heart was going to explode from being so filled, so loved.” Levi closed his eyes; salty droplets slow but steady ran down his cheeks as he lowered his forehead to the corpse’s one and pulled the memory of the kiss to the front of his mind’s eye. “There’s no way I’m not going to survive without you.”

That was the last thing Levi remembered before he’d been awoken from sobs so hard he had no control of stopping them for hours.

By the time the clouds in the sky began to change to colors of purple and red, the rain had finally died down to a soft drizzle. But Levi was only vaguely aware of this fact. He sat in the exact same spot he had been sitting in for hours with his body randomly trembling every now and again. Though, by now, he was not sure if it was from having gotten damp while sitting out all night or if it was from his emotions. Even after being awake for hours and smoking an entire pack of Dunhill’s, Levi, despite all his psychological training, still could not fully convince his mind, much less his heart, that the man that he had come to love more than his own life in the dream world had never existed.

The dream was all too real. For Levi felt his heart being ripped out of his chest, both in the dream world and then the real one, as he watched his most precious person die in his arms. His physical heart mirrored his emotional one, feeling completely broken, left with merely an empty shell as its contents had long ago evaporated away, and it now throbbed hollowly in desolate agony.

He desperately tried reasoning again with himself that the man could never have existed because he was simply too perfect. Everything the boy in his dreams did, even his reckless, stupid actions, was endearing to Levi. His imaginary brat never failed to fill Levi with infuriation and passion, and usually both at the same time, making every moment spent with the other feel like he was standing on the blade of a double edged sword—and the excitement was a rush .

Levi had unintentionally become a willing addict and the boy his drug. But the unbelievably beautiful part was that Levi didn’t have to suffer those feelings alone. The brat fed on Levi’s addiction, consuming it for his own existence, knowing that he was the cause and that only he was capable of giving Levi his next fix.

Their relationship was a complex web of power and subjugation dynamics that tangled around the rapier keeping both men balanced on the spine. And if either of them moved, it would cause the slippery metal to tilt and cut through the strings, slicing both men as they slid off the razor edges. There was an intrinsic codependence of each other with an independence of anyone and everyone else around them, living only for the other’s survival. It was utter insanity; but it was utterly beautiful; and was exactly what Levi needed.

Levi shuttered at the thought.

Needed?

He could not believe that he had used that word and especially in that context. That was absurd. He wasn’t such a weak person that he would ever need someone more than he needed air to breath. And that proved that his dreams could not be  true. He hung onto this one sensible thought like a lifeline, and stretched it out as far as he could go with it. Though he always strived for it, there was no such thing as perfection in this world; therefore, there would never be someone he deemed perfect enough to ever “ need”. It was the reality of this fact that was causing him all this distress, and nothing more. He knew that genius was usually accompanied with some level of insanity. And damn did his mind always like to fuck with him. So he chose to concentrate on the one thing he knew was true about himself.

Strength.

 He was stronger than the irrational games played in his mind. He had to be. He knew lingering on such nonsense would not do him any good. Been there, done that, not doing that again, fuck you very much. He had already spent way too much of himself, mourning the loss of something that could never have existed in the first place.

Fortifying his mind he chanted, “I am stronger than these dreams. I am stronger than these dreams. I am stronger than these dreams…” over and over again until he had enough willpower to get up from the patio chair. Levi ignored the achy weakness he felt throughout his body from being out all night in the rainy air and walked back into his house. With determination, he took the stairs to his bedroom, focusing on the task at hand. He would do like he always did: Take a hot shower, get dressed, and then go to work. Thank fuck it was Friday. Three classes and then over the weekend he would be free to practice all the self-care he needed or free to totally fall apart. Which one really didn’t matter because in the back of his mind he knew that neither would make a difference. He felt it in every fiber of his being as sure as he felt the ground under his feet: a part of himself was missing.

Refocusing on his classes, his mind drifted to Eren, but he pushed that thought aside almost as fast as it came. Their exchange in his office two days ago had finally severed all personal ties he had with the teen. For better or for worse, all Eren was now was his student, and there was nothing that could change his mind on this. Finally grasping at least one thing he had complete control over, he used this power to ground himself back to the “real world” while he ignored the hollowness still stabbing at his chest.

Chapter Text

Chapter 20

My Dilemma

Since stepping out of Levi’s office on Wednesday, Eren’s life had fallen into a pit of misery. He could not stop thinking about Levi nor the way he had totally been dismissed by the singer. He had gone through bouts of being so devastated he cried at the smallest reminder, to being so enraged he wanted to out L to the world. But no matter how much suffering he felt at any given moment, he still could not bring himself to hurt the singer that way. For some reason or another, Levi had had faith in him enough to tell him his real name and to confess finally that he was L. Therefore, Eren didn’t want to lose the only thing that still held them together—Levi’s trust.

Eren understood that this whole mess was complicated. But no matter how he tried to rationalize with his head that the best thing would be to just let Levi go, his heart would cry out at him even louder, telling him he needed to grasp the singer with all his might now more than ever.

Eren had been flip-flopping back and forth on this so much he didn’t even go to any of his classes Thursday, which was definitely not a good thing. He knew that if he had anything less than a perfect GPA, his parents would pull him out of this college and send him to the one they wanted him to go to. But, at the same time, his mind also wondered if that would be such a bad thing? Maybe it would give him the fresh start he needed to move on and get over the singer. Though, as he dwelled on this thought, he knew that going to a different university in a different state would still not really solve his dilemma.

He had always been states away from the singer, but that never once stopped him from thinking about L. Being honest with himself, now that he knew the singer’s real identity, he knew could not stand to be that far away from the noirette ever again; especially not after he had met L, had been held in his arms, and had unveiled who the man really was. Eren knew there was no way he could ever forget about the singer. Here L was so close, but Levi was so far away. 

Yet, although Eren knew he could not stand to be hundreds of miles away from the singer, he thought maybe putting a little space between them might not be such a bad idea. At the present moment, he knew his heart would break every time he saw the man. Shit it had been bad enough that he had to take down the plethora of No Name posters that papered his walls just to stop him from breaking down in tears every time looked at them. His once adorned bedroom’s walls were now eerily bare, depicting there was no life inhabiting the room anymore, just like there was no life left in him. The only one he was not able to take down was the very first band poster he had bought at his first No Name concert.

 It was a limited tour only print designed with the band members dressed in black and white and put on a red background. As Eren examined the poster, he felt a cold chill run down his back as he looked closer at what the band was wearing. They wore black knee high boots over white pants with a black belt, tucked in white button down dress shirts under cropped top black leather jackets, and the black bandages they always wore to cover their faces extended down from their heads and were wrapped in criss-cross patterns all the way down their bodies. With trembling fingers, he dropped his hands that were ready to rip the final poster from the wall and then mindlessly walked out on his balcony for some air.

After that he just slowly sank deeper and deeper into his desolation. 

It didn’t help that since their fight Eren’s dreams—when he did sleep—had gotten worse than ever. For in them, he had now become the monster attacking: eating people and killing them alongside the monsters he should have been slaying. His slumber visualizations were so disturbingly vibrantly real he didn’t know which was worse—staying awake or falling asleep. But the thing that stood out the most to Eren was that the man he had come to recognize as “Heichou” was nowhere to be found and that filled him with wrathful dread, which was equally painful, as he crushed the humans surrounding him.

When Eren reached his lowest point, while recoiling in the back bottom of his closet, the solution came to him; and he felt like an idiot for not thinking of it sooner. The one thing that Levi had kept telling Eren was that he could never put his hands on one of his students. Well, if being Levi’s student was the problem, that was easy enough to fix. All Eren had to do was drop the class and the problem would be  solved. Except, dropping was not as easy as it sounded. Being that Eren was a first semester freshman, he had to speak with his advisor and get the man to approve the withdrawal. Therefore, this was what Eren had started doing Friday morning instead of going to Levi’s class.

Filled with determination, Eren casually walked into his advisor’s open office door and noted the room looked like a closet compared to the size of Levi’s office, but he only let that thought distract him for a second. “Mr. Hannes,” Eren called out.

A man with short dirty blond hair and a thin matching colored mustache lifted his golden hazel eyes from the reports he was reading and stared inquisitively at Eren. “Yes, can I help you, young man?”

The foreignness in the man’s tone slapped Eren with the  realization  that he had just waltzed up to his advisor, whom he had never met before, and boldly called out to him like the man knew who he was. “Um…Hi, I’m Eren Yeager, and I’m here to get your approval to drop a class.”

“I take it that you must be a freshman then,” the blond stated, sounding thoroughly not impressed.

“Yes, sir.”

Humming in response, Mr. Hannes turned to his computer, grabbed the mouse, and started clicking on the small device. “What is your student number?”

“8, 4, 2, 3, 6, 5, 7,” Eren called out, only getting anxious after he was finished.

“Here we go. Eren Yeager, first semester Pre-med freshman, and it shows you are taking 19 hours. Is that correct?” the advisor recited almost like a script that he had long become bored with.

“Yes, sir.”

The advisor turned his eyes back to Eren with a wink of interest. “So what can I do for you so early in the morning?”

“I need to drop my Psych 101 class.”

“I see. And the reason why would be?”

‘Because unknowingly, I got fucked hard by my professor, who also just happens to be L of No Name, and I want him to do it again.’

But instead of blurting out what was the real reason, “Well, as you see, I’m taking 19 hours with 8 classes in total because of the required lab extensions. The workload is killing me. On top of that, I moved here all the way from California to come to this college, and if I don’t Ace all my classes my parents are going to pull me out of here and drag me to whatever school they decide is best for me. So to sum it up. The adjustment to a new place, coupled by the amount of classes and the pressure from my parents, it’s starting to make it me sick from stress.”     

 Eren told the much older man the more practical one he had come up with beforehand; however, even though the words were a lie, the emotional frustration behind them was not. It was clear as day that the brunet was definitely dealing with a great deal of anxiety.

“Yes, that is a bit to be handing all for the first time,” the man said, finally showing some human empathy. “Well, don’t beat yourself up, Eren. It’s common for a few starting out freshmen needing to drop a class. That being said, I am going to have to advise you that it would be best for you to make up the class during the summer semester so you didn’t fall behind and be off schedule for graduation,” Hannes said before he printed out the paperwork for the withdrawal.

“Yes, sir. I’ll make sure to make up the class during the summer.”

After Eren agreed, his advisor signed the slip and then imparted, “You have to bring this back to me after you get your professor’s signature. It is up to him if he thinks you can pass the class or not based on your current grade. If Dr. Ackerman thinks you can, you are going to have to pick a different class to drop or wait a bit longer before you drop. We make this mandatory for all freshmen to keep them from dropping too many classes and end up with too many W’s on their transcript—or worse, dropping out—And as a Pre-med student, you can’t afford to have that, it would look twice as bad on your transcript when you applied for med school.” Once the man’s speech was over, he handed the withdrawal paper to Eren.

Eren took the paper and stared at it for a few seconds mulling the blonde’s words over in his head. ‘After everything that happened, “Dr. Ackerman” is going to be more than happy to have me out of his class.’ Although this would solve the problem of him being Levi’s student, he would still have to find a way to get closer to the singer outside of the university. But at least this was the first step.

Thanking his advisor, Eren walked out of the room and made his way to the Starbucks on campus. He had Dr. Ackerman’s class schedule and office hours memorized; therefore, he knew that the noirette was currently teaching one of his classes. Figuring the coffee shop was a good place to kill some time, he waited God knows how long in the lengthy line before he ordered a grande caramel coffee with three espresso shots added.

He needed to be wide awake and alert to face Levi.

***

Levi sat at his office computer, but the only movement on the screen was the blinking document cursor.

He had somehow made it through his first two classes, operating on autopilot all morning, while he mechanically thought both of them. After getting dressed, Levi had been able to stuff all his emotions back into the black box which lay in the masked recesses of his mind, where they had remained thus for with the exception of the first few minutes of his 0800hr class.

When Levi had walked into his first class five minutes late, he noticed a certain sparkling eyed brunet missing from his usual front row seat; and unexpectedly, the hole carved by the dream burned. Not sparing any time to analyze it, he swiftly repeated in his head, ‘I am stronger than my dreams. I am stronger than my dreams. I am stronger than my dreams,’ as he walked to the lector’s desk in the middle of the room. The talking room seemed to magically become silent with only the sounds of rustling papers and the clanking of plastic on wood while he pulled out his lector notes and multiple colors of dry erase markers. He then passed out the roll sheet and began class as per usual: getting straight to the topic without any pleasantries.

Teaching the two classes had given Levi something to at least half-ass focus his mind on. But now in the quietness of his pristine office, the first sliver of emotion surfaced; and he found himself sitting in his office chair once again alone with the monster in his head roaring to be let out of its cage. He needed a distraction. He could clean except there was nothing that needed cleaning. However, he didn’t think even that could get all his emotions to calm down and disappear.

So instead, he opened his side desk drawer and pulled out a set of noise-canceling Bluetooth headphones. If there was any one thing that could always calm him down, it was his music. He picked up his phone off the desk, unlocked it, and opened the phone’s music player. He clicked on the setlist used for their last tour before he leaned his head back onto his brown leather cushioned desk chair and closed his eyes. He had on multiple occasions settled his mind by critiquing the subtle flaws from the band's less experienced days, ones he repeatedly refused to fix because he knew the fans—people—did not like change. (Besides if the songs were that bad, then the band would not have gotten fans in the first place.)

Turning the volume up loud enough to drown out everything around him, he got lost in the sound as he listened to the original recordings.

 Just like their concerts, the playlist started with their signature song, Masked Bitch. Levi had written the song, sung the song, and listened to the song a thousand times over; however, he had never felt more connected to the music than in this moment. The song eerily both mirrored and contrasted with his current turbulent emotional dilemma better than when he first wrote the lyrics—it was almost as if he had written this song for this exact moment. Startlingly, he was on both sides of the song, being the one speaking and the one being spoken to. For the singer depicted a person wanting only a physical relationship with no emotional attachments while playacting intimacy with a lover, yet at the same time wanting their partner to need them with an obsessive excitement they refuse to return all while the other dreams of love and suffers from the want they cannot have. Opening his eyes, Levi lifted up his phone and set the song to repeat before laying it on his desk and closing his eyes once again. Anchoring his emotions to the music like a life raft, he listened to the words and didn’t notice that he had started to hum along to the music. 

***

Eren stood outside Levi’s door trying to get his courage up. While sitting in the coffee shop, he had rehearsed what he was going to say to the man in his head at least a dozen times. But all that determination seemed to vaporize the moment he got to Levi’s door. ‘You can do this, Eren. Just walk up to him, hand him the paper, and tell him that you want to drop his class. He’ll sign the paper then you’ll take it and walk out. And this will all be over with… for now.’ He still had no clue how he was going to accomplish getting Levi to agree to meet up outside of campus, but that was something he could work out once he had gotten his head leveled again. And dropping this class was the first step.

With his mind now focused on his end goal, he purposely swung the door open with a swish. But he stopped dead in his tracks when he saw Levi. The noirette was sitting with headphones on and his eyes closed reclining back in the posh desk chair. But what had stopped Eren’s feet from moving was that the secret rock star was singing “Masked Bitch” in a low whisper that he did not notice from outside the door. He stood there not knowing what to do. Hearing those words sung from Levi’s once thoroughly kissed lips now suddenly had a new meaning—they actually had a real meaning behind them to Eren. And they once again reminded him that L had wanted nothing more than sex from him. But as the lyrics shifted their meaning to a desire to be wanted, Eren heard the timber of genuine longing in L’s voice unlike anything he had ever witnessed before. It was so emotionally pure and vulnerable that Eren wanted nothing more than to scoop the distressed singer into his arms and never let go. This wish snapped him out of his stupor and reminded him of his purpose for standing in Dr. Ackerman’s office.

Finding the strength to move forward, he closed the door behind him with his fingers pushing down on the lock before he walked up to Levi’s desk. The man had yet to acknowledge his presence, and given their last encounter, Eren wondered if he was once again encroaching on the singer’s privacy. But right now was the “professor’s” open office hours; so if the “singer” wanted his usual privacy, he should have locked the door.

No longer being conflicted, Eren politely knocked halfway up the wood in between them hard enough for the vibrations of the force to be felt by the inattentive man, or so he taught. The vibration didn’t seem to be enough to pull the singer from his meditation. Not sure of what to do, Eren stood there looking around the room contemplating what he should try next. As his eyes fell back upon the desk, he noticed a cellphone sitting to the side. Cautiously, he reached and picked up the phone, hoping the music player could still be accessed from the locked screen. And lucky for him it could. He pressed the side button on the device, and it lit up displaying the music app controls and not a pin code pad. Taking a deep breath with a dry sallow, he hit the pause symbol before placing the phone on the middle of the desk’s top.  

Levi was just finishing the last verse of the song when he noticed the only sound he heard was his own voice vibrating in his ears. Confused, he opened his eyes and sat up to find the answer to why the music had stopped and was taken off guard to find that Eren Yeager was standing right in front of his desk. Feeling relieved instead of what should have been outraged, Levi gingerly removed the bulky head gear from around his ears and set them back in the side drawer before quietly closing it, all the while never taking his eyes off of a certain brunet. Remembering his professional position, he clasped his hands upon his desk. “Are you here to explain to me why you weren’t in class today? If you’re simply curious about the material cover, you shouldn’t have come all the way here. You can get the notes from someone on Monday. I’m more than sure you remember my attendance policy.”

Rolling his eyes along with a small huff Eren responded, “How could I forget?”

Arching one thin sculpted eyebrow, Levi stared the teen down. “What are you doing here Eren?”  

“I need for you to sign this then I’ll be on my way.” Eren presented his professor with the form he had almost forgotten he was carrying.

Skeptically, Levi took the paper in hand and almost instantly recognized what it was. “I’m not signing this,” the noirette said as he pushed the sheet back to Eren.

Eren ignored the page and eyed Levi intensely. “And why not?”

“Because it’s in your best interest for me not to allow this to go through.”

 “My best interest? What the hell do you care if I drop your class or not?” Eren asked.

Pushing a sigh through his nose, Levi set the sheet down between them and brought his hands back together. “I’m thinking about your future. Too many W’s on your transcript doesn’t look good for grad school of any kind. And my class is easy for you. You could pass without even trying hard.”

“It was an easy class for me, but not anymore. I can’t concentrate on it long enough to study and understand anything from it.” 

“You know I would never let you fail my class. I would take responsibility as your teacher and make sure you passed,” Levi reassured.

“Oh? Are you talking about giving an “easy A” for sleeping with the professor type of responsibility?”

Levi slammed his palms on the desk before he stood up and yelled at Eren, “You are not dropping my class, and that’s final!” Levi had no clue why he was getting so worked up about this. Given everything that had happened, he should have been happy that Eren wanted to drop his class. But he wasn’t. He was enraged on a level he rarely, if ever, got. Staring hard at Eren with his jaws clenched, he felt his rationality flying out the window as he was overtaken by the urge to forcefully take hold of Eren by the hair and slam the brunet on his desk to then climb on top of the boy and claim his mouth, or possibly other parts, with every bit of frustration he currently felt. “And I expect to see you bright and early Monday morning for class!”

“Ha, are you out of your mind? Do you really expect me to go and sit every day in your class knowing the way I feel about you and with me knowing that you could care less about it? I wouldn’t just fail your class; I would probably fail all of my other classes as well. But really it wouldn’t matter. The only reason I had to move to New Orleans in the first place is meaningless now.”

“And what was that?”

“You.”

‘Well, fuck me,’ Levi thought as he fought to keep his same enraged expression on his face. Knowing that he was in the presence of a fan obsessed enough to move across country just to meet him should have set off warning bells in Levi’s head, instead it stirred and mixed with the heat already set ablaze as they yelled at each other. And he felt a crack being chipped away from his walls, leaving him feeling confused as fuck. “Eren, I…I don’t…”

“You don’t have to say anything. Yeah, I know. It’s pathetic and crazy as fuck. I moved 2000 miles away from home just to get fucked and tossed by the man I had been waiting to meet for 6 years. Well at least I don’t have to waste anymore of my time on someone who’s only interested in smashing a good hole.”

“You’re not being fair.”

“How is that not being fair? It’s the truth right?”

 “No, it’s not!” Levi hissed with a tight jaw and his nose flaring in frustration. He couldn’t take it anymore. He hated that he had given Eren the idea that he was nothing more than a good lay. Because he was more than that to Levi. How much more? Levi had no clue, but he did feel that Eren deserved better from him. “Why can’t you understand? Even if I did want the same more from you that you want from me, I can’t. I’m your professor who is ten years older than you. Can’t you see my hands are tied? There are so many moral and ethical lines to cross it makes my head spin thinking about it all the time.

Levi’s face and eyes became softer as he looked deep into the emerald green that rocked his world upside down. “I already told you that night. You were my exception.”

Eren gasped as his eyes widened at the sudden confession. He had been right. There was this connection that still tied them together. Eren rushed around the wooden furniture to take Levi in his arms, but the man pushed him back and pulled away. Perplexed Eren said, “But you just told me—”

“I told you that you were L’s exception. Not Dr. Ackerman’s.”

“But it’s that the same thing? You’re the same person.” Eren said, scrunching his eyebrows in confusion.

Levi softly shook his head in disagreement. “You have no clue how much I wish that was true right now.”

“I don’t understand… That makes no sense.” Eren said slightly frustrated as he watched Levi silently walk to the window and lean on the sill with a look of forlorn as he peered out the window. Eren had to stop for a moment and appreciatively study the way the sun shone through the glass and lit Levi’s pale skin and black hair with a beautiful glow. The small singer was truly, naturally breathtaking, and Eren wanted to commit every image of the man to memory. So he stood silently taking in every drop of resplendent detail his mind could absorb.    

Meanwhile, Levi was at a loss at how to make Eren understand his personal dogma when even to him things were complicated. “You see they are two separate people, each with different needs and priorities. It even goes as far as them both having different personalities. It was a separation I used to distinguish who was in charge at different points in time to make both of them work together, or else one would overtake the other. This was something that I struggled with in the beginning, and it almost all fell apart. For you see, L is a very seductive creature, even to me. So, in a way, they have become two sides of the same coin; thereby, they can never meet each other. Which means the person you are looking for is not here.” ‘Nor is the one I am.’

“I really can’t comprehend all of what you said. But I get that you need to put boundaries between them. However, I do have one question.”

At that Levi finally turned from the window and looked at Eren. “Yes?”

When the noirette turned to Eren, his face was the most unanimated Eren had ever seen it, lacking any and all emotion much like a porcelain doll. And in that moment, Eren would bet just as fragile. So in a lower voice than he had been using all afternoon, he asked his question. “Where does Levi fit into all of that? Because the person I’m looking for is him.”

Though Levi’s face did not change, Eren saw the look of surprise in the singer’s eyes before he turned his back completely to him. Eren waited for him to respond but when he didn’t, he pressed on. “I’m looking for the man that gently and erotically gave me a shower as I gave him one in return that night, and not the man that started to fuck me in it. Though. That part was good too. But I’m also looking for the man that trusted me enough to completely loss every ounce of self-control and fucked me into the mattress so hard I couldn’t walk for three days.”

“Sorry to burst your bubble, but that was L that did all of that. That’s the thing that makes him so alluring. He has no self-control.”

“I don’t believe that. You see, I’m not sure, but I don’t think you have them as separated as you thought. If L really has no self-control then he would have already taken over Dr. Ackerman. And Dr. Ackerman is so damn controlling that there is no way he would let L take over because of the chaos he would cause. That is, unless there was someone with control over both of them, and that person is Levi. A coin may have two sides, but they are both connected by a bevel…

Levi is the bevel, and who I want is Levi.”   

Hearing this teen say it was “Levi” that he wanted made the man minutely quiver as his heart drummed in his chest while sending a heat sweep through his entire body. Unlike the blazing feel of arousal, this one was softer, and it felt beautifully joyful coursing through his veins. Every word Eren said was true. He had merely set rules, hard boundaries, that he had to follow when he was outside in public as L and Dr. Ackerman mostly to keep the two identities separated so no one would find out about the other. But Eren knew all of them. Hell, “Levi” had even given the brunet his real name. Something he didn’t share even as Dr. Ackerman. But the thing Levi was not going to admit was that ever since he had walked out that shower (and even possibly before that) he had never been able to fully don either of his alternate personas around Eren. There was just something about the boy that pulled Levi to the surface not allowing him to hide behind a mask or a desk. “Fine. You want Levi. You can have him. But I’m warning you right now, he’s not going to be what you wanted.”   

“No, I think he is exactly what I want.”

“He is harder, tougher, and crankier than you could ever imagine.”

“When I have a goal, I’m a lot stronger than you think. And I’m always up for a challenge.”

 “It will be a challenge indeed; nonetheless, he is the only one you’ll ever have a real chance with. Well, if you do manage to win him over somehow.”

“To be honest, I think I already have.”

“Oh, Really?” Levi turned around, arms crossed at the waist with one eyebrow raised for a second before his face set into a hard scowl.

When Levi finally turned around and questioned Eren, the teen released a shiver. And in that moment Eren didn’t know if he would shit in his pants or cum on the spot. Levi’s whole demeanor had instantly changed into something completely darker and commanding and… arousing? Eren had never been into BDSM play, but in that moment all he wanted to do was drop to his knees and beg Levi to step on him. He wanted to bend over, bare ass up, and plead for this man to spank him again and again. “It really is you.”

“What the fuck’s that supposed to mean?”

Shaking his head Eren replied, “I don’t know. The words just came out on their own.”

Levi stayed standing by the window with his arms around his waist wondering what exactly did the teen mean by those four little words. What was it that Eren saw in him now that he had completely dropped the “masks” that had been his refuge for so long? He examined the boy with a critical eye. And for the first time in a long time he actually saw Eren, not his student, not his fan, but simply Eren. And the sight pulled on him tighter than a tow rope. But he held steady in place knowing that he was diving headfirst into waters unknown. However, even though the hairs on the back of his neck were raised signaling danger, he wasn’t afraid. But he knew he had to be cautious. “Just what the hell do you want from me Eren?”

“Oh, I’m pretty sure you know what I want from you, Levi.”

“You’re a little shithead. Do you know that?”

“I might have been told a time or two already,” Eren said with a devious smirk.

Lifting his eyes to the ceiling, “God, I must have lost my mind,” Levi said, shaking his head. He closed his eyes and took a deep breath to ground himself before his blue eyes drilled hard into Eren. “Look, just because I have acknowledged your feelings and existence in my life doesn’t mean I’m going to happily hop in bed with you. There are still lines that can’t be crossed while we are on this campus. And if you decide the answer to that is dropping, we can call this whole thing off right now. Here’s a tip, you’ll have to win over Reveille before you can get to Levi. So running away from your class work is not the way to solve this problem, and if you can’t stick it out then you don’t deserve me.”

Eren thought about Levi’s words for a second unraveling the message between the lines before he responded, “I can respect that. So what happens when we’re off this campus?”

“As of right now, nothing. You are still my student. However, we can try to be friends. Neither of us knows much about each other besides names, occupation, and what type of music we like. Hell, I’m not even 100% sure, you know my actual age.”

“You’re 28 years old. Smoke Dunhill White cigarettes. You prefer to drink coffee in the mornings and Earl Gray tea in the afternoons. And you can definitely hold your liquor. Favorites are Gray Goose and Jäger. You’re an insomniac who usually writes and composes your songs on nights when you can’t get to sleep because it helps calm your mind… Oh and you also have the most strikingly sexy body I have ever seen.”

“Fucking rabid fanboy.”

“I would prefer the term ‘rabid fuckboy’ thank you,” Eren said with a flirtatiously smug smirk.           

 Levi tilted his head down and pinched the bridge of his nose. It was practically suicide for him to get farther involved with Eren, but there was something about the teen that caused a delightful desire to tingle inside him unlike anything he had felt in his life. It was wild and uncensored. And his whole being begged for more. Eren would challenge every bit of him, but that was also part of the allure. In a very firm tone Levi replied, “Boundaries. There has to be boundaries.” Levi dropped his hand to his hip and looked up pointingly at Eren. “And we play by my rules. When I am your teacher, you are simply my student. So no sexploitives out of you when I am trying to do my job. Got it, you horny little fuck?”

“Got it.”

“Secondly, you already know that I am a very private person, so don’t be expecting me to invite you to my house any time soon. If ever.” Christ, the last thing he needed was for Hanji to make a surprised visit and find him fucking Eren against his refrigerator or bent over his dining room table.  

“Well, what about my place?”

“Do you live alone?”

“No. My sister lives with me.”

“Then that’s not going to work. It would look really suspicious for your professor to be making house calls.”

“She doesn’t have to know you’re my professor.”

“Then how would you explain who I am??”

“Just a friend.”

Levi rolled his eyes at the most basic classic line ever. “’Just a friend’,” he said with air quotes. “She would have to be totally stupid to believe that lie. I’m 10 years older than you.”

“Yeah, but you don’t look it. Especially when you’re dressed in casual clothes like on the first day of class. The thought you were a professor never crossed my mind until you wrote on the board. You blended in so perfectly with all the other freshman students that I didn’t even notice you at first.”

“Was that supposed to be a short joke?” Levi asked in a rough tone with his eyebrows scrunched together.

“What...” Eren replied in confusion while he played his words back in his head. “No. No no no no. That’s not what I meant.” Eren saw Levi give him a skeptical look. “The point is you can still pass for a student. So she won’t think twice about it. In fact, she would probably be too happy that I finally made a friend here to question it.”  

The uncertainty didn’t completely fall from Levi’s face. But there was at least one thing the boy had right: be it gift or curse, people still always mistook the noirette for a student rather than a professor when meeting him randomly on campus for the first time. A small flitter of relief—or was it pride—waved over the man when Eren confessed that Levi would be the first person the brunet would be taking to his house. So the boy really didn’t seem to play around. There was just one last thing Levi knew he needed to be careful about. “Is she also a rabid fan of No Name?”

“As if. Mikasa tolerates my obsession at best. That concert was the first one I could convince her to come to with me. And that was only because Armin couldn’t. So I wouldn’t be going alone.”

“Who’s Armin?” Levi inquired a little too briskly for his own liking. 

The surprised look on Eren’s face showed he was not expecting that. “Oh… He’s my best friend back in Cali. Him, you could call a fan. He’s the one that always came with me to your concerts in the past.” Eren reached a hand to scratch the back of his neck. “Though, sometimes he acted more like a chaperon than a best friend.”

“Best friends keep you out of trouble just as much as they get you into it.” Levi said plainly as a crazy ponytail brunet with shitty glasses came to his mind and their words blanketed him in reassurance. Hanji had told him they and Mike would be ok if he decided to actually date someone. They believed in Levi to know who the right person would be to trust with their secret.

“Ha, Ain’t that the truth.”

 Levi nodded in agreeance. Then hoping he would not come to regret it, he extended his hand. “Give me your cell phone.”

Without a shred of hesitation, Eren responded to the command. He reached into his back pocket and pulled out the device. Being finally allowed to step forward, Eren trembled in anticipation as he swiped a pattern on the screen before he stood next to the singer and wordlessly, blushing, handed Levi the phone.  

Levi took the small device in hand and almost dropped the phone and changed his mind the moment he saw the wallpaper. It was a very provocative image of L that mirrored an underwear ad. In his mouth was the hem of the long sleeved oversized navy T-shirt he wore showing off rock hard abs above unbuttoned and mostly unzipped black skinny jeans hanging low on his hips barely covering a pair of wide waistband gray briefs that read “No Name” on the white elastic instead of the usual designer name. And though the image was 5 years old, Levi remembered it all too well. This particular shoot idea had been the product of a bet between him and Hanji, and needless to say, it became the band’s #1 selling print still to this day despite retiring the image 2 years ago. Well, at least he wouldn’t have to send Eren nudes.

Acting as if the background didn’t faze him, Levi pressed the phone tile, activated the keypad, and hit the call button after punching in ten digits. Seconds later his cell on the desk started to dance until he hit the red receiver circle. Having accomplished his objective, he brought his eyes back to the teen standing in front of him. “I don’t want you saving any of my names in your phone. The last thing I need is for someone else to find out about me as well as link us together. I haven’t spent the last 8 years keeping my identities secret and separate for it to fall apart now. So we have got to be very cautious.” Levi offered the phone back to its owner, and placed it in his palm. But before he pulled his hand away, he stared deeply into Eren’s amazing green eyes. “Congratulations kid. You’re now one step closer to Levi.”

As the gravity of his idol’s words sank in, on top of the affection reflecting off mesmerizing liquid blue, Eren swallowed hard as he got lost in the singer’s unveiled eyes. He’d better not fuck this up. He couldn’t be one hundred percent sure, but he was almost positive that he had to be the first person whom Levi had ever let in this deep into his real life since he had become L.

Eren stood there gazing into dilated cobalt eyes as the man stared back at him silently. In a daze, Eren lifted up his free hand to Levi’s cheek and whispered, “How can you be so beautiful?” as he lightly caressed it with the back of his fingers.

‘You’re the beautiful one.’ Levi thought before he stepped out of reach from Eren and walked back over to the front of his desk. “Slow. We are going to take things slow. I’m going to be totally up front with you and tell you now I have absolutely no desire to sleep with you as long as you’re my student. However, I don’t see a problem if we start texting each other. It’s a convenient way to see if this can even go somewhere.”

“Yeah. I guess.” Eren was a bit disappointed that Levi was keeping his distance, but it was better than nothing. He walked away from the window and moved closer to the desk. “Can I call you sometimes too?”

“You can try. But that doesn’t mean I’ll answer. I’m usually busy with my classes and the band.” Levi pointed one finger up aggressively towards the teen. “And don’t you ever try texting or calling me during my classes. If you do, I’ll block your number and whatever this is,” waving his hand between him and Eren, “will be over permanently. Understand?”

“I get it. I won’t bother you when you are teaching. But that means on Fridays after 1500 since you’re done with teaching I can contact you at any time until Monday morning.” Receiving no rebuke, Eren took the two steps needed to stand next to Levi in front of the desk. “I guess that’s not too bad of a place to start.” 

“Oh, and one last thing,” Levi said with a commanding atmosphere swirling back around him. “You have to take me for your Psych 102 class.”

Eren’s face fell at this. “Huh? Why? That means I’ll have to wait even longer before I can—“

“How long have you waited already to meet me Eren?”

“Six years.”

“Well, after waiting that long I don’t think another six months is going to be all that difficult.”

 “Yeah, but you weren’t literally right in front of me, and I didn’t know what you tasted like back then.” Eren took a long drink of Levi up and down. It didn’t matter what the man wore—or didn’t—he still was the picture of hard sex incarnate. Which consequently, made the teen hard.

 “I thought you said that you were up for a challenge?”

Rolling his bottom lip through his teeth, Eren moved to stand practically on top of Levi before inching in all the way, pushing his pelvis flushed with singer, and pinning the noirette between him and the desk. “Oh, I’m definitely up for something,” he said and thirstily swayed his hips.

“Looks like you need reminding of where we are.” Levi warned before he grabbed one of Eren’s hands and twisted it. “Down boy,” he commanded as he bent back Eren’s thumb in a crippling hold that brought the brunet to his knees whimpering and panting. The sound of Eren’s cries were even better than what he remembered, and the earlier strange heat stirred through his body again with the need to slam the boy over his desk and make him pay for his depraved behavior. Out of frustrations caused by the teen, Levi kicked Eren in the middle of his chest, sending the boy flying backwards to fall on the floor sideways a few feet away. “Now. Get the fuck out of my office this instant.” He barked, staring daggers at Eren.

“You’re a fucking sadist, aren’t you?”

Saxe eyes gleamed as Levi’s thin eyebrow twitched. “Maybe.”

Chapter Text

Chapter 21

Ignition

It was almost noon on Sunday, and all Eren could do was stare at the ceiling in his living room still in a bit of shock after being so roughly kicked out of Levi’s office. The noirette had said so many unexpected things to him that he was hardly able to sleep at night because he kept going over the encounter again and again in his head. So much had been conveyed in that little amount of time, making it hard for him to sort it all out. 

Furthermore, it wasn’t just Levi's words that he could not stop analyzing. It was also his own behavior. He didn’t have any clue what had come over him to make him act so bold right there in the professor’s office. With what he had brazenly pulled, the teen wouldn’t have been surprised if Levi had totally cut things off with him right then and there—but he didn’t. At least, Eren didn’t think he did? Even with the harsh reprimanding reaction Levi gave him, the noirette didn’t actually tell him to fuck off completely, just get the fuck out. In which Eren did expeditiously, picking himself off the floor and distantly stretching his arm to pluck his booksack from the chair next to the desk before skurting backwards out the door.  

Still to this moment, Eren was profoundly impressed that the short singer could bring him to his knees so swiftly and one handedly too. The only other person who could ever accomplish that was his sister.

Back in Cali when he had practiced martial arts with Mikasa, no one had ever been able to take him down so effortlessly and so… pleasurably? In the six and a half years of being towed to various dojos, Eren had been able to take his licks as hard as he could give them, yet, not once did he find getting his ass handed to him be anything other than painful, nor did he ever start to get an erection in the middle of a sparring match! 

 And just what the fuck was Levi’s “Maybe.” supposed to mean? The man didn’t say a single word more after answering: he only fiercely eyed Eren as the teen fled his office.

Reflecting on both L and his night together along with what had happened in Levi’s office two days ago, it was becoming abundantly clear that Levi desired giving it hard and rough. Moreover, Eren had already admitted freely and proudly after the concert that he loved every minute of all Levi’s attentions that night. Every increasingly demanding rough touch of the man’s hands and mouth had flooded his body with erotic excitement.

Lying motionlessly on his couch once more in the aftermath, he could feel a deeper, different, newer piece of himself awaking inside, and he agonizingly wished the singer had done more. But just how much more? How much farther did Levi need to push him before he found his limit? Before he would break? The thought was electrifying, and he felt a jolt of fire light in his pants just thinking about it.

The kick Levi gave him was far from being a punishment. Sitting on the floor, his jeans got so tight he felt they would burst if the noirette man-handled him just one more time. And the anticipation of him doing so aroused the teen unlike anything else he had experienced in his life.

Back in California all thanks to one of his twink ex-boyfriends and Shitty Shades of Gray, which the green eyed brunet was reluctantly forced into watching to appease the soon to be ex, Eren wasn’t ignorant to the lifestyle. But he had always been a Top through and through; Moreover, whenever he “played” the “Dom” role for his ex-partner, he found little to no satisfaction in it. Now that’s not to say he didn’t enjoy pounding the shit out of someone’s asshole as he restrained them with his hands or certain articles of clothing. But as for tying someone up with ropes or leather cuffs while using gag balls, floggers, or cock rings on them never brought much excitement to the brunet.

However, being with Levi had undeniably summoned something throughout Eren, beseeching him to give the man absolute submission even though he had never done it for anyone in his life. The idea of him wanting to take the submissive role was deeply conflicting, leaving him confused by these new desires. This sudden flip of the switch should have seemed irrational—But, then again, there had always only been one man which Eren had ever wanted to bottom for.

In the flashing moments of Eren’s pubescent wet dreams, it would be him spreading his cheeks out wide while bent underneath the singer with the man’s hips rhythmically thrusting his hard, thick rod deep inside of the young teen’s asswalls over and over again, entreating the brunet to never wake up from the splendid slumber. These sporadic, reoccurring, erotic dreams are what led Eren to identifying his sexuality. Though when he did finally start dating, never did he feel the urge to take the bottom role with any of his boyfriends despite the pleasure he felt in his dreams—there was just something intangibly precious and pure connected to those dreams.

 Although, with never letting another male touch his backside, the sexually stimulating visions eventually plundered his self-control; and on the mornings when he awoke with a stubbornly painful hard-on cause by the overwhelmingly vivid sensations of the noirette taking him with tenacious fervor, Eren needily satisfied his flesh’s demands by using a small, at first, silicon dildo to stretch the tight pink ring between his asscheeks while the memories of the man’s voracious claiming  filled the centered around the teen’s cock-stuffed asshole. Eren knew it made no sense to go through such lengths in private when in his real dating life he had no desire to be in that position. But with the mysterious singer, it had always felt different to Eren. Consequently, after enduring through what felt like a lifetime this way, Eren was driven by an obsessive demand that plagued all his senses to find and finally meet the singer face to face in order to once and for all put his freakish actions and feelings to the ultimate test.

And he had been right.

 During their night together, although Eren would have liked to have known what the insides of the singer felt like, he held not one shred of conflict within himself for wanting to know what it felt like to have the singer within him. If anything, he needed L to fuck him with desperation, and he heard the heavens sing when the singer slammed him onto the shower wall and dove head first into his asshole. But the praises didn’t stop there. Every second of the man’s touch had been tenfold better than any sex he had had in his lifetime and faded his once polychromatic sex fantasies to black and white.

 With all that being said, however, it didn’t mean there wasn’t a part of him which didn’t also want to claim Levi.

Now that he had experienced what it felt like to have L pleasurably plunder his ass with a succulent fire so raging he had passed out from the sheer force of bliss, Eren subsequently needed to know if his new found BDSM cravings would carry over with him in the lead and if the sex would be just as mind blowing the other way around. But to his dismay, it seemed like the man had a way of taking control in every situation thus far, and therefore, it would prove to be a challenge for Eren to get Levi in the receiving position. Yet, he didn’t believe it to be impossible.

Before they had made it into the room, Levi had been more than eager to allow Eren the satisfaction of feeling him from behind. And even though Eren had opted out of penetrating the singer, in that moment, Eren knew that Levi would not have had any qualms with the teen if he had.

Presently recalling the forceful way in which Levi had fully expressed sex was off limits for the next six months, Eren reflexively grasped the key under his shirt before he turned to his side, snatched a throw pillow, and smothered a loud groan in it. He had thought that if he got a chance to simply talk with Levi things would be easier. But in reality, it was almost equally frustrating; because even though Levi conceded to swapping numbers, the singer still had yet to message him.

“So who’s the guy?”

Eren jumped at the sound of his sister’s voice. And tossing the pillow aside, he quickly sat up to a more dignified position to see Mikasa leaning against the doorway. “There’s no guy.”

“Hmm. That would only be true if you were straight. But you’re not, so there is.”

“What makes you think this is about a guy?”

“Eren, I have had to watch you go through every single crush, relationship, and breakup in your entire life. And the way you have been acting for the past few days screams guy troubles.” Mikasa said with utmost certainty. “So again. Who’s the new guy?”

Damn did Eren hate how well his sister knew him. He needed her to believe that Levi was only a friend if they ever met. Realistically, he knew it would be hard given she was already suspicious. But he had to try. “Sorry to disappoint you, but there is no new guy.”

“Oh, so it’s an old guy.” Mikasa said while pondering who it could be. The two seconds of silence from Eren told her she was right, and instantly an image came to mind. “You’re not still pining for that singer again are you?” Her voice raised an octave as she asked in disbelief.

“Did you ever think that this could be about something else?” Eren stated in frustration. Fuck was she perceptive. This was going to make it even harder to hide who Levi really was from Mikasa. Maybe her meeting Levi wasn’t a good idea after all.

“Well, if you don’t want to admit it now, that’s fine. I have to run anyway. I’m going gym hopping with a friend today. So while you sit here and wallow in guy trouble all day, I’m going to be busy kicking some ass and won’t be back until late. So don’t wait on me for supper. That’s all I came in here to say.”

“I won’t be wallowing,” Eren shot back as he watched his sister turn into the hall and pick up a bag he didn’t notice before. “I’m going to be relaxing and matroning the rest of  The Untamed on Netflix while you get all sweaty throwing some old dudes around.”

Mikasa turned around and eyed Eren with speculation. “Riiight. Just don’t forget to eat.” she said before stepping out of view towards the front door.

“Yes, Mother!” Eren yelled sarcastically before he heard the door slam shut.  

In the once again silence of the house, Eren sat thinking about what his sister had said. Was it that obvious that he had been fretting over Levi for the past few days? Looking back at how he spent the last five days, he realized that what she said was true. If that was the case, there was only one remedy to the problem: confirming that Levi was serious in wanting to possibly have a relationship with him after he was no longer his student.

It was the weekend. And since the noirette hadn’t protested when Eren stated that contact on the weekends was unrestricted, the best thing he could do was contact Levi first. As he thought more on this, he realized that it was up to him to take the first step or two. It should have been obviously clear to him that Levi would hold off on messaging him given the man had been so firm on the ethics of the situation. Levi was still his professor after all. So if the man took the first step, it could be seen that he was taking advantage of Eren being his student. But, if Eren took the first few steps, then it couldn’t be seen as Levi using his authority to get into one of his student’s pants; therefore, at least most of the blame could be put on him and not Levi if they were discovered.

Picking his phone off the coffee table, Eren went straight to Levi’s number, started a new text chat, and began to type. He must have written and deleted a dozen messages before he decided on the least cheesiest of the one liner openers he could think of.

-Hey I got a question for you.

  After the message was sent, Eren felt every tick of the clock pass, stretching to eternity; and he quickly became very anxious wondering if Levi would actually reply. With a tight feeling slowly growing in his chest, he knew he had to get his mind focused on something else. Standing up from the sectional and walking out the living room, he decided that taking a hot-to-cold shower should ease the anxiety and also give Levi a reasonable amount of time to reply to his message.

Briskly, Eren took the two flights of stairs to his bedroom, vaguely wishing the master bedroom had been on the second floor instead of the third. Once in his room, he went straight to the walk in shower and turned the master control handle that operated all three of the fountain heads before he began undressing as he waited for the water to warm. He tossed his phone on the basin top then he began to strip. As his fingers took hold of his zipper, he felt a heated hum tingle between his legs, and he realized with everything going on he hadn’t masturbated in days.

Letting his pants and boxers fall to the floor, he stepped out of them, walked back into his bedroom, and went to his nightstand. He opened the bottom draw and pulled out a bottle of lube along with his newest, biggest and now favorite shower toy he had bought not long after the concert to have one more accurate to Levi’s true size; the weight of the silicon in his hand made him just as stiff as the motorize phallic object, in which he had duly nicknamed “L-2”. He was still amazed that such a small man could have such a big, fat cock. And DAMN did the man know how to use it.

 With the more basic need taking over his mind and body, Eren raced back to the bathroom and shut the door. The steam from the shower was already floating on the ceiling, so he didn’t even stop to temp-check the water before he stepped into the ceramic tile cave and closed the glass behind him. Mikasa was going to be gone for hours; so there was no chance of him being heard or interrupted.  

***

Levi was once again sitting outside on his back patio smoking a cigarette, but this time he was wearing clothes and lounging in a more natural, relaxed position. However, that didn’t mean that he was relaxed in the least; it simply meant that he was so burnt out he had no desire to even sit up straight nor get out of his jogger pajamas. Although, he did have enough awareness to throw on a hoodie before stepping slippered feet on the cold wood planks since the mid-October rain two nights ago had brought with it a cool front. The noirette’s static disorientation was the result of for the past two nights, in as many months, were the firsts in which he hadn’t had any dreams—Not one single image. And given how his last dream had ended left Levi feeling just as uneasy.

Paralytically, his mind flicked around much like a channel surfer, switching from all the different scenes and images from his dreams. Was that it? Was that the end for him as well? With the intense pain of the dream he felt in real life, he wondered how much more excruciating the pain had been to his dream self and how he had coped with it afterwards, hoping his mirror image might share the method. But he got NOTHING. He had never in his life wished to see what he saw in his dreams as bad as he did in this moment. And as such was why his psyche was subconsciously pushing the memories of his dreams into his wakened mind; his brain was involuntarily seeking answers for his anguished soul.

His mind replayed the few instances that he did not have his lover with him, but in all of them it seemed that he was always searching for the boy, concluding that the other male had to still be alive somewhere, though his emotions and thoughts were not always in the same place while he repeatedly searched for the brat.

 In the earliest ones, Levi recalled walking down a dark corridor during the middle of the night filled with nervous anticipation as he approached a sleepy looking soldier that was guarding the entryway to a stairwell. In a commanding tone, he instructed the guard to go get some rest, telling the man that he would take over the watch since he could not sleep per usual. He got only a “Thank you, Captain” before the groggy male walked away. Motionlessly, he stood at the locked, barred metal door, listening to the sound of the soldier's footsteps moving farther and farther away, and his heart pounded with excitement. It would only be a few more minutes before the beast was awakened down below by the body of another equally dangerous creature.

That by far had to be the most soothing of all of them. For in all the rest, he had always felt on edge with a rabid desperation as he fought both man and titan to bring the boy safely back to his arms again and again. But in every instance, Levi had been successful at securing the shifter. To his other self, failure was never an option. Because failure meant death.

That one notion was what clawed at his head, making Levi again just as shook as he had been on Friday afternoon. Nevertheless, he didn’t give up all hope yet. Having followed Hanji’s advice, Levi had written down all his dreams–although, he had never desired to put them in a chronological order until Saturday morning after sleeping through the first night without even the sliver of dream. He spent all of the day repeatedly rearranging them in different sequences trying to find a coherent series of time order. However, by the time his mind flew out the cage, there was only one thing he was sure of—he was still missing pieces. Which meant that the solution might still come to him in his sleep.

When Levi heard his cellphone ding in the pocket of his hoodie, he was pulled out of his head. He had half a mind to ignore it, but something compelled him to look at it. It might be Hanji messaging him, and if he didn’t reply like last time, the four-eyed nut would soon be on his doorstep. But that was only an excuse he gave himself to justify his actions. It wasn’t like there was a certain green eyed brunet that had barged into his office Friday and turned his life upside-down but had yet to contact him. He pulled the small computer device from the center pouch of the sweatshirt, unlocking it with a fingerprint at the same time. Viewing the home screen, he stared at the notification bubble on the top of his messages icon for a minute before he tapped the button. His pulse rate quickened when he read the name “Little Shithead”, but Levi took no note of that. Reading the message, he almost wished he hadn’t opened his phone.

Of all the things Eren could have said, the teen had to pick the most random and vague, and therefore annoying thing to say to Levi. If the little shit had a question, why not ask it instead of saying he had one. Psychologically speaking, Levi knew why anyone would use this term, but that didn’t make it less annoying for him to hear it.

Tossing the phone to the side table, Levi took the last drag salvageable on his forgotten cig before putting it out in a small square, glass ashtray. He then reached over and grabbed his cup of coffee and took a sip of the semi-warm liquid. As he did, his eyes finally made contact with the outside world, and he stopped thinking for a minute to appreciate the atmosphere around him. The sweltering heat and humidity of Louisiana had finally taken a break, and though the sun was now shining high in the sky, it was still cool and breezy and dry. Living so far down south didn’t give weather like today that often, but when it did, they best be appreciated.  

Off in the distance, he heard the migrant birds perched in the Live Oaks of his backyard, and for a moment, he watched them sing praises. Levi took some time to observe his well-manicured fenced-in large courtyard. In the far end of the lawn, shaded by the low, wide spreading limbs of the more than a century old trees, was a furnished, long octangular gazebo with blooming Jasmine vines climbing up the trellis. Secured to the bottom of the rafters were mosquito-netting roller shades, the same as the ones atop his porch—which were essential when living in south Louisiana. A light breeze brought to his nose the smell of the white Oleanders he had planted all around the covered porch, and he took his first relaxed breath of the day.

This spacious backyard that included the majestic, native trees on the two arpent lot was the clincher of the reasons he had bought the over 150 year’s old real estate. It wasn’t the biggest house in the area; some could say it was actually on the smaller side compared to most houses around it. However, it was a two-story house with 12 foot ceilings, making it look larger when compared to modern houses. The dwelling had been a traditionally inherited generational family home for the past 100 years. As such, the previous owners had not needed nor desired to sell the land around the house as lots for other houses to be built next to them as most of the other oldest homes around the city had. It had been a bit of a fixer-upper, but its amazing and expansive yard which was rare in this part of the city soothed all the frustrations of renovating.

Levi’s attention to the picturesque scene was taken away by the sound of his phone ringing, and by the ring he knew exactly who it was. Picking up the device he swiped the answer button and put it on speakerphone—the last thing he wanted right now was someone screeching in his ear. “Yes. What do you need, Lab Rat?”

“Hey my favorite little shorty. Are you having a good day?”

“I was until you called me.”

“Oh, someone’s in a playful mood today.”

“Tch.” To Levi’s surprise, he did find himself feeling a bit lighter.

“Did something good happen?” Hanji asked with overflowing enthusiasm.

The question caught Levi off guard, and he had to stop and think for a minute. The heart wrenching nightmare was definitely not a good thing; it was one of the most horrifying experiences in his life. So that was not it. Leaving the only other possibility to stick out like a sore thumb—Eren. The realization of this fact had Levi stunned for a second. Was he really in that much of a better mood because the little shit had texted him? If this was really the cause, which he was not prepared to admit right now, like hell was he telling Hanji about it.

Even though they were the person whom he was the closest to in the world, something compelled him to keep it to himself that he had revealed his true self to the fan he had slept with at the after party following their last concert and was now testing the possibility of dating the teen, despite the fact that Eren was his student. Hanji may have been open and nonjudgmental about most things, but this was something that could not just be ignored. “Not really. I was just sitting on my patio. With weather like this, it’s hard not to be in a better mood,” Levi admitted, expertly dodging the question but not telling a lie either.

“I know right? Which is exactly the reason I called you. I know we planned to do the band thing today, but I’ve already skipped town with Moblit and my babies Sonny and Bean. We’re heading to Biloxi as we speak.” The excitement in their voice was almost off the decibel scale. “We’re going to be camping on the beach! So I won’t be back until later on tonight. I already called Mike and told him, and he said we could just meet up tomorrow. Well, we’re just about there, so I’ll see you tomorrow. Bye,” they said in a rush and hung up without giving Levi a chance to reply.

Levi stared at the disconnect screen with annoyance. This was so Hanji, just taking off on a whim. But if he was honest, the impulsive way they lived their life with such freedom made him a tad bit jealous. The zealous way Hanji tackled life was something he respected and admired, and the crazy bassist never failed to take life by the balls even for one moment.

Feeling a bit inspired, Levi decided to take the leap. He picked up his phone and searched for Eren’s number through his contacts. And without a shred of hesitation, he pressed the call button. The line rang for a minute before going to voicemail, which slightly dampened Levi’s mood. Eren had massaged him not long ago, so one would think that the boy should be waiting for a reply. However, the little shit did not answer the phone. Despite this momentary setback, Levi was still unwilling to lose his resolve; therefore, he hung up and called the brunet again.

***

With his hands on the wall for support, Eren was squatting with his legs wide apart and leaning forward with his face on the cool, wet ceramic tile when he heard his phone start to play his generic ringtone, Masked Bitch. At the sound, a whimper passed through his lips because he was finally getting to the good part of his shower; the head of L-2 was embedded and stretching his ass-ring and the interruption filled him with frustration as he craved only to be filled with the toy. Deciding to ignore the call and focus on L’s voice instead, Eren pushed his cheeks farther on down the thick toy and cried out from strain. This was only the third time he had a chance to play with it, and that was weeks ago; so taking in the massive dildo was still quite challenging, but no less satisfying as he softly stroked his asswalls up and down the hard, long silicon pole, all the while remembering what it felt like to be filled by Levi for the first time. The broadening burn was definitely still there, but that only made his dick harder as he remembered the way Levi had made him cum from pounding his ass alone.

By the time the music stopped, despite his efforts, Eren still had only managed to get halfway down the toy. Letting out a huffing sigh, he pulled his hole from the toy and reached on his left to pick up the bottle of lube from the floor. However, before he got a chance to squeeze the slicking gel in his palm, he heard his phone go off again. It became clear to Eren that whoever was calling him was not going to let him enjoy his shower time unless he answered. ‘This better fucking be an emergency.’ he thought as he stood from his slightly aching knees.

He pushed the fogged glass open and walked to the bathroom counter to retrieve his phone. Picking it up with his dripping wet hand, he almost dropped the device when he recognized the number that was calling him, but he managed to save it before it crashed onto the floor. During the excitement of trying to catch the phone on his naked body, it had stopped ringing, and Eren became upset that he had missed Levi’s call. That was until he heard muffled yelling coming from the now wet device. Moving as fast as he could with an erection that throbbed with every jolt of movement, he quickly pressed the speaker button, locked the screen, and tossed the phone between a towel, rubbing it dry while he called out to the person he prayed was still on the other line. “Hello? Levi? Are you still there?”

On the other end Levi could hear the teen’s frantic voice shouting over a static like background noise, and he let out a relieved yet annoyed breath before he answered back. “No. I hung up because it took someone forever to answer the fucking phone. What the hell were you doing? Taking a shit? And what the fuck’s all that noise I hear?”

Eren’s heart that had been racing with nervousness finally started to slow to a jog as he listened to Levi’s words, and a warm smile spread on to his lips. “Well I…I…I wasn’t expecting for you to call me so I hopped in the shower.”

 “Oh, so you were having those kinds of thoughts when you messaged me you horny little fuck.”

“Huh?” Eren was stumped for a second. He was caught in the act, literally. Normally Eren would have a witty comeback for that, but presently he was still rocking a semi, and the sound of Levi’s husky voice on the other end of the phone was not helping to soften his embarrassment.

“Seriously. What type of person messages someone then hops in a shower? And remember, I know exactly what you do in your showers.” At his own words, Levi could not prevent the images of their shower from flashing in his mind, and he felt a heat stir below his belt. Quickly adjusting himself in his seat, he picked up his pack of cigarettes and lighter.

 “No. No no. You got it all wrong. That’s not why I wanted to take a shower.” ‘Although that’s not how it ended up.’    

Lighting up the premium tobacco stick, Levi waited for more of an explanation, but when he didn’t get one, “Ok… so what is the reason?”

“Well, it had to do with the text I sent.” Eren wasn’t going to openly admit it was mostly because he had become tense while waiting for the man to answer back; however, because Levi had called him instead of texting back, Eren felt a bit more confident and decided that it might be good timing to move straight to the question he had for the singer. “You see my sister gonna be gone all day and’s not coming back until really late tonight. So since you won’t have to worry about meeting her, I wanted to ask if you were free today and maybe come over? We could get delivery and watch a movie.”

All of Eren’s word vomit summed up to one phrase to Levi—Watch Netflix and chill. “And what makes you think I would be willing to go over to your place so soon? We only agreed to start talking two days ago. Don’t you think that’s moving things kinda fast?” Despite his words, Levi was still feeling the impulsive high from Hanji and really wanted to say yes.

Eren felt defeated at this reply for a second; but then he recalled Levi’s words telling him that it would be “a challenge”. So instead of giving up, he pressed on. “You had said that we could start out as friends. And friends usually hangout at each other’s places. It’s not as if we just met. So it’s not like I’m inviting a total stranger to my house and have to worry about getting robbed or anything.” As the words flew from his mouth, Eren said a silent prayer that Levi would buy into them. However, when the noirette didn’t answer back, he added, “Besides, it would give us a chance to actually relax around each other for once. Oh! And I promise to be on my best behavior.”

Levi was unable to deny that Eren did have a point. They were not strangers in the least. Yet, there were so many things that he didn’t know about Eren. But he wanted to. For with Eren, he felt an excitement he had never felt in his life—particularly, every time any part of their bodies brushed against the other’s.

Levi had long realized that if this was anyone else, he would have been able to walk away from their little tryst by now without any regrets. But the brunet was not only capable of getting his attention, but keeping it as well, and seizing all reason when in his presence.

In all honesty, Levi had no right to mock Eren even if the teen did have some fun time in the shower because he was now equally as guilty. Though, when Levi had first found out that Eren was his student, he tried his best not to picture the brunet when he got himself off; however, having gotten so worked up on Friday, he finally gave in to the thought of him once again taking Eren. After ultimately conceding to step over the line that said the fan and student was totally off limits, Levi let his mind lose with all the dirty possibilities he had been suppressing of smashing the boy as hard as he did after the concert, and perhaps, if possible, even a little harder.

Although he had made a commendable show at controlling his hormones in front of the teen on campus, the first thing Levi did when he got home was sprint to his couch, unzip his pants, and stroked his erection to the thoughts of what he would have had loved to have done to the boy right there in his office—envisioning the scene vividly in his mind…

Walking up to his naughty student slumped on the floor, Levi pulled Eren up by a fist full of hair off the rough carpet only high enough to drag the brunet on hands and knees to the front of his desk. Wasting no time, he then vehemently launched the misbehaved teen face first onto the top of the hard wood before he reached around the boy’s waist to next undo the button of his jeans and subsequently stripped them and the youth’s briefs down his thighs. With a firm hand, Levi spanked Eren’s bare, plump cheeks and elated in the shocked yelp springing from the brunet’s mouth. Continuously, he drummed on muscle with remorseless blows until the skin atop turned a cherry red and the sounds of reprimand mixed with the purrs of Eren’s moaning cries. With his other hand, exhibiting talented motions between the strikes while keeping the tempo, he relieved his hard appendage from his own fabric confinements and lightly stroked it for a minute as he admired the sight before him. With every slap of Levi’s palm, the boy’s asscheeks radiated brighter and brighter, yet the unrestrained youth did not show any signs of protest nor contest. Instead, the excitement of the brunet was very visibly hanging heavily hard between his legs. And Levi wet his lips at the erotically tantalizing meal being offered.

Therefore, after he was satisfied with the color he painted on taunt skin and had Eren in a whining mess, Levi cooled his now burning hand with the saliva of his own tongue. He then stepped both feet right behind the brunet, and with his other hand, he fisted chocolate locks and forced the student’s face to kiss the desk. Once the hold was overpoweringly secured, Levi grasped his harden rod with his spit laced palm, mixing the liquid with that of his weeping appendage’s, and immediately afterwards, he thrusted his bulging plumb into the boy’s ruffled pink target, causing the teen to jolt his pelvis off the desk from the powerful intrusion. Levi restrained the brunet further by pressing the palm of his hand down on the teen’s tailbone while minutely he pumped his cock until it was completely sheathed inside the warm, quaking cavern. Tugging on Eren’s hair with fervent indulgence, Levi took everything he had been craving because of the boy’s behavior out on his asshole, and persistently, he rammed his stiff rod fully in and out the teen’s compacted channel again and again. Both muffled cries of pain and cries of pleasure stung Levi’s ears, and the sounds only excited the noirette more, fuelling him to gain more speed with every thrashing pass of his firm hips.

 Stepping his feet wider, Levi slid the hand clasping the boy’s hair down to find purchase around his neck. And removing his hand on the tailbone, he tilted his body to lean farther over the youth, holding down the teen with his body weight. Positioned in this new arrangement, he once again started spanking the boy’s ass sporadically with his right hand while he continued to briskly jet his cock back and forth within the enthrallingly addictive hole.

When he felt the burning once again on his palm, the noirette reached up and grasped Eren’s left wrist and forced it to bend behind the brunet’s back before he also tightened his hold round the teen’s neck. Levi’s slacks had long fallen down to his ankles, allowing him to spread his legs wider than the ass he was still mercilessly carving into, and he tugged his frame completely over the body cushion currently on top his desk. With his feet barely touching the floor, Levi used the boy’s body like an anchor as clapping sounds echoed round the room from the powerful blows of his hips slapping rapidly on taut cheeks. Like an expert rigger, he drilled his dick down his student’s wanton ring at the perfect angle and hit pay dirt, causing Eren to yell out in delight.

 With panting breathe over the teen’s ear, “That’s how a slut wants to be fucked,” he hissed as he potently reinforced the grips of his hands using all the weighted strength he possessed and crushed the boy even harsher into the unyielding wood, “However, a sexual deviant like you needs more.” Instantaneously with full, violent thrusts, Levi dominantly jackhammered into Eren’s fuck tunnel with total abandon.

Lost in a euphoric haze, he could hear the teen speaking but could not make out the words. The only language Levi understood right now was eight inches deep and hitting like a freight train. Drunk on raging ecstasy, Levi propelled his groin at a blasting pace as his cock excavated the insides of Eren’s asswalls, relentlessly fucking the laboriously tight cock-sleeve of the sobbing boy beneath him long after it had become loose from unrelenting use.

Ensnared by rapture, he put all of his physical strength into chasing the high building in his body, causing the desk underneath to rattle as it strained to stay in place. Working his abs and back muscles intensely, he explosively crashed his ass down repeatedly as he incessantly hurtled his cast-iron cock vigorously into the boy’s overwhelmingly sinful and gratifying fuckhole. The minutes seemed to fly by as fast as the pounding of his pelvis, and Levi could not suppress the animalistic urge any longer. He slid his hand from Eren’s neck to his shoulder; And then with his mouth wide open, Levi launched his teeth into Eren’s nape and bit down with everything his jaws had, slicing through its soft covering—and once his teeth were embedded into delicate, torn skin, they never left.

With an anewed, erratic oscillation, demandingly, Levi impelled every inch of his rock hard pleasure-pole rigorously within the teen’s already battered and swollen asswalls whilst every recoil of his rocking hips caused his teeth to dig further into tender tissue. Levi’s body violently shook as his muscles struggled to keep up with the euphoria coursing through his veins as his being consumed the entirety of the flesh underneath him. And with his mouth eating Eren’s neck and Eren’s ass eating his dick, Levi rose to the pinnacle of corporal contentment. He bucked  back, pulling out his engorged member to the bulb, and then powerfully, Levi  jammed his cock balls-deep into Eren’s asshole, cementing his steel fuck  rod amply within the boy’s cum dumpster until it bountifully and satisfyingly painted the brat’s insides white…

In the end, Levi’s vision blanked out from cumming so hard, leaving him shocked. He had never thought to be so cruel while having sex before, but since those fucking nightmarish dreams, and with Eren—who was proving to be a more than willing victim—constantly pushing both his right and wrong buttons, he could feel the need seeping from his bones and rising up to his flesh.

Even though Eren promised to be on his best behavior, but knowing it was more likely not, Levi didn’t think he would have enough self-control to stop if the freshman decided to get handsy in such a private setting. However, Levi did not want to disappoint the boy with an outright “No” because he was unsure of his own behavior. “Sorry to break it to you, but I have band stuff to do today.” He wasn’t actually lying. Even though Hanji had skipped town, it didn’t negate the fact that Levi still had things he needed to discuss with Mike.

Hearing this, Eren was a mix of disappointment and excitement at the same time. He was disappointed that Levi had turned him down but was excited because Levi had mentioned the band which meant two things. First, Levi was really letting him in his private life, and secondly, this meant that the band would be putting out something new soon. “Well if you are so busy with the band today, why did you call me?”

This made Levi think. What was his reason to call Eren? But for all the possible reasons, it was the simplest that had escaped him—he just wanted to hear the sound of the teen’s voice. “Because I wanted to tell you personally that I detest those types of messages. Next time you have something to ask me, just ask it out right or don’t ask at all. It’s a waste of time having to respond to the same thing twice. Tch. and I called you because of the same reason. If we would have been texting, this would have been at least a 30 minute conversation. And I don’t have time for that today.”

“Oh. Well, sorry to bother you and take up so much of your time.” Eren replied.

Even though Levi could not see the brunet, the noirette already knew that the teen had a pout on his face. “I’m still going to see you in class tomorrow, right?”

Eren paused for a breath to let out a deep sigh, “Yeah.”

“And will I be seeing you in my office in the afternoon, say around 1500?”

This question confused Eren for a moment until the light went off. “Are you telling me to come visit you tomorrow afternoon?”

“Maybe.”

Eren wanted to slam his head into the fogged over glass mirror. There was that fucking reply again. This man had to be the most aggravating, contradicting, and difficult mother fucker he had ever met. First, instructing him that when they were on campus they were just student and teacher, and now, the same man was asking him to meet up with him in his office almost like it was a date… or was it the same man? Looking back on it, Levi was definitely acting differently. This whole conversation was so unexpected and unlike every other one they had had. Levi was being more open with him, but he could tell the man was still being cautious about it. “Well I’m gonna have to wait and see just how much homework my demanding psych professor gives me first. You see, the man can be quite anal with his due dates.”

Levi’s lips twitched in a half smile, and he released a lazy amused huff from Eren’s jab at his teaching style. Deciding to keep the game going, he responded, “I think I know exactly what type of professor you are talking about. Well, hopefully the man will be able to get the stick out of his ass for at least one day.”

“Yeah. That would really be a sight to see,” Eren said with laughter coloring his words.

“Indeed it would. But regardless I have to go hammer out the details for the band’s next release. I’ll see you tomorrow.” …. “Oh and enjoy the rest of your shower.”

“I hadn’t planned on doing that!”

Click

For the second time today, Levi had been hung up on. Only this time he stared at his phone with an entertained snicker and shook his head for a moment when the message alert dinged mere seconds later and displayed on top of his screen.

-ASSHOLE

Chapter Text

Chapter 22

Under My Skin

  On top of having the most solid night of sleep he had had in years, Levi awoke Monday morning in a very strange mood; once again, he hadn’t had any dreams last night, but instead of feeling distressed because of it like he had the prior two mornings, he felt anxious because he didn’t feel worried about not having them. Consequently, this only made him think about them more. 

Grabbing a zip-down, green hoodie from his closet first, Levi made his way down the stairs, and all the while, he contemplated what could have brought about this drastic change in emotions. Making a quick stop in his kitchen, he poured himself a cup of coffee from the fresh, hot pot which he had set up per normal on a timer the night before and took it outside with him as he made his way to his patio.  

Sitting down, he picked up the pack of Dunhill’s resting on the side glass top table and took one to his lips before striking a flame with a Zippo. As the nicotine made its way down to his lungs, Levi concentrated on the sounds of the waking birds chirping a chorus back and forth to each other in the soft rising light in an attempt to drown out the never ending chorus of questions in his head surrounding his dreams since that had seemed to help yesterday. Yet even in the midst of the morning’s glory, he could not shake the hooks of eerie uneasiness still embedded in his soul from the final images he had witnessed days ago. 

 Mercifully, having seen Mike yesterday to hash out the plans for the upcoming album and video gave Levi something real to grasp onto and an outlet for his emotional turbulence. 

Yesterday he had told Mike that even though they had basically already wrote all the new material for their next album, he still wanted to write something totally new and do something completely unlike anything they had ever done before in the video for the new lead song on the album. 

The drummer had been both shocked and intrigued by the direction Levi wanted to take for this seemingly abrupt switch in plans. The longtime friend could see there was a change transpiring in the singer since the night of their last concert exactly like Hanji said. 

That night Levi had revealed his gender to his fans, and now the man wanted to go a leap even farther with, for the first time, using a model in the video to tell the world his true sexuality as well.

To the fans at large, it was always suspected that L was pansexual since the singer had chosen to stay gender neutral. Reinforcing this assumption was the fact that in the earliest days of the band before Levi had gained control over his pain and crafted his L and Dr. Ackerman personas, the singer had been involved in quite a few substance induced threesomes with a strict one guy and one girl pattern. However, what no one saw behind the closed doors was that the guys Levi always chose for these occasions were bi-sexual; so the women he included didn’t necessarily need to be sexually satisfied by him personally—and  for the most part weren’t. It wasn’t like either of them would remember the next morning which way went where because by the time they got to the room they were so sloshed the whole thing would be a blur, if they remembered anything at all.

Levi knew this urge to come out might be risky, but he had always used the band as his outlet for whatever was troubling his mind. And if he could dump all the chaos in his head into his music, he knew it would give him some release from the dreams. 

Taking a long drag on his cigarette and then exhaling fully the white puff of smoke, another just as troubling thought popped into his head—Eren.

Levi could hardly believe that he had actually asked the brunet to come up to his office this afternoon. It had only been three days ago that he had told the teen when they were on campus they would strictly be teacher and student; however, Levi telling the brunet to stop by yesterday could practicality be considered crossing Dr. Ackerman’s self-imposed boundary.

 ‘But would it be crossing the boundary if Eren was actually studying in my office?’ he asked himself.

 His mind rationalized the conflict and determined that if Eren had a legitimate reason to be there, other than just to hang out, then it would not be overstepping the professional line. With that thought in mind, he put out his cigarette, grabbed his cup of coffee, and stood up from his chair to walk back inside the house. It was time for him to focus on his ritual of starting Dr. Ackerman’s day.

***

Eren let out a long sigh as he made his way up the stairs to “Dr. Ackerman’s” office. After all the joking that was said over the phone yesterday, the man shoved the stick even farther up his ass and gave them a 20 page reading assignment, which included a quiz in their next class. 

Up till the end of class this morning, Eren had been whimsically anticipating they would have some time to talk openly like they did the day before. But it seemed the man was still putting up his walls. From both the assignment and the ban on texting his “professor” during the school week, out of spite, the thought about being a no-show did cross Eren’s mind. However, he knew if he skipped out, Levi would most likely never invite him again. Therefore, even with the stupid assignment getting in the way of his hopeful plans, he knew he still must stop by and at least say hi. Deep down Eren did understand Levi was trying to meet him halfway. But just who would Eren be meeting in that room today? 

Eren repositioned the drink tray he was carrying and knocked firmly on the closed door. Even though he was invited, he didn’t want to risk encroaching on the man’s privacy again after he finally got him to open up. After a few seconds of not getting a response, he pulled out his phone to check the time and it read 15:03. A nervous blush blanked his body, and he started to sweat. If he was meeting with Dr. Ackerman, then he was definitely late; but it was Levi that invited him, so punctuality should not matter, right? 

Eren pushed the phone back into his pocket before he raised his hand to knock once more, but before his fist could hit the wooden door, it swung open from the other side. Eren’s eyes opened wide in surprise at the action and his pupils dilated at the sight of the shorter male. 

When Eren had last seen Levi in class that morning, the professor was wearing a blazer and sweater vest over a long sleeve button up with tie, but now the man standing before him had lost everything except the cobalt dress shirt which he now wore with the sleeves rolled up his forearms and halfway unbuttoned revealing the white, tight shear weight tee underneath. At this close a distance, the color of the shirt only made Levi’s unique eyes standout more. The tails were still tucked into a pair of nice dress jeans donning a black leather belt around slim hips. Blissfully, from Eren’s view point, he could see the outline of sculpted chest muscles and abs through the thin cotton. Even though Eren had gazed upon the noirette’s visage thousands of times, right now it seemed like he was seeing him for the first time. 

When Levi heard the strong knock at the door, he just knew it was Eren, and a small flutter of nervousness tickled his stomach. He opened his mouth to call out for the teen to come in, but hesitating, no sound came out. It just didn’t feel right to him for some reason. Levi was the one that invited Eren to come up to his office today, and, although they were now on campus and it would be Dr. Ackerman spending the afternoon with the teen, Levi at least should be the one to greet him at the door. 

He closed his email inbox before he quietly got up from his desk and leisurely traveled the short distance to the door. As he took his time to approach the barricade, he half thought the teen would just open it and come in freely as he usually did. However, after the knock, Levi didn’t hear any other indication that someone was on the other side of the door which made him think that perhaps it possibly was someone else waiting outside. Maybe Eren had changed his mind about coming since he gave the student such a lengthy reading assignment. But if a mere 20 pages of reading sent the brunet running, then there really wasn’t enough there to become something more between them. A pin drop of disappointment pinged his heart at the thought, but instantly his soul rang back with hope, knowing that would not be the case given how obsessed the fan had always been with L.

Grasping the door handle, and with a bit too much force, Levi pulled the door open in a rush and saw a look of surprise light the brunet’s emerald eyes, but as the seconds ticked by, he watched those green gems morph into a glimmer of desire. 

Levi had to do his best not to show that those eyes affected him so much, especially now that he had given up on fighting to see Eren as more than just his student. “Well are you coming in or are you just going to stand there like an idiot?” 

Eren shook his head to get the sexual thoughts out. He knew he had been caught gawking at Levi, but he couldn’t help it. The man just did something to him unlike any person he had ever known before. “Yeah,” he said, fumbling over his words, “Here… I brought you a tea… And hi,” before stretching out his hand that was holding the drink tray.

Levi stared at the drink tray with some hesitation before he took the offered item into his free hand. “Hi. Come in,” he said in a much softer voice. With his eyes fixed on the package in his hand, Levi stepped back a little to allow Eren to cross the threshold. In all honesty, Levi was a bit unsure how to handle the situation. They were currently on campus, so that meant that it was supposed to be Dr. Ackerman whom Eren was meeting. However, it had been Levi that invited the teen to stop by. Therefore, who was supposed to be in charge right now? 

As he pondered this question, Levi closed the door and watched Eren walk to the front of the antique oak desk in the center of the room and set his booksack down onside of one of the chairs. When the teen turned around, Levi could tell that the brunet was just as unsure as he was; even so, it did nothing to calm his nerves. The hand holding the knob left it unlocked as it left both because if someone happened to come to his office he wouldn’t be found in a locked room with one of his students and also for reinforcing his own self-control in Eren’s presence. For even underneath the uncertainty, Levi could also see hopeful desire swirling through the teen by his more relaxed body language and bold action of perching himself on the edge of Levi’s desk with his hands on either side of him grasping at the overhung lip for support as both his lanky legs casually dangled slightly spread apart. 

‘FUCK. ME. I should have never imagined plowing him bent over on my desk when I got off.’   

Instead of going behind his wooden fortress as he normally did when Eren was there, Levi walked towards the compact seating area against the left side wall and set the drinks down on the small coffee table next to the papers he had been grading earlier. The professor was glad he was able to place the hot liquids down without spilling them on his graduate class’s test. Picking up a bright orange pin and the stack of blue exam booklets, he wordlessly took a seat on one side of the small couch. 

After he had made himself comfortable and gotten his body back under his control, with his attention on the papers in front of him, Levi finally spoke, “Well, are you going to sit on my desk the whole time?” He didn’t dare look up at Eren as he waited for the brunet’s reply. Even though there would be nothing physically between them, he knew it would be safer to have Eren work alongside him on the couch today than to have them working on any long, hard, and wooden surface. “Or would you rather come sit over here?”

 Levi’s elegant moments had casted a spell upon Eren, and the teen was drowned in a hypnotic haze. Even though his ears had heard the sound of Levi’s voice, it took a few seconds for his brain to translate; shaking his head to clear it back to the present, Eren stood in disbelief that Levi allowed for the brunet to be that physically close to him. The teen felt his face heated up from being caught so off-guard before, slowly, he started to move toward the small loveseat. He picked up his backpack and nervously approached. He was at a loss of what he should be doing in this situation. Levi looked like he was busy with work, and Eren didn’t want to disturb the man. But if Levi was so busy with work, then why did he invite Eren to come and see him today? But the bigger question was why was Levi permitting for Eren to be that close to him given the teen’s behavior just days ago? Did the man have that much faith in him that he thought Eren wouldn’t try and make a move on him again now that their rules were established? 

Holding back the questions that were hanging thick in the air, Eren cautiously took the offered seat on the small couch and slowly dropped his bag between his feet. Sitting mere inches away from Levi, Eren stared down at his metallic gray Swiss Army backpack with his heart hammering in his chest as he momently recalled what had happened the only other time he had approached Levi in this very spot. 

Expecting Dr. Ackerman to be waiting on him, the brunet, instead, had found the noirette sleeping on the chase having a nightmare. And as he drew near, unexpectedly he heard Levi whimpered out “ ‘Eren’ ”. The teen then extended a comforting touch; and though still not awake, Levi took hold of Eren’s hand for refuge. Unable to resist, Eren gently kissed Levi before the man, still mostly asleep, reached up and called out Eren’s name again. Assuming Levi was awake, Eren addressed the singer by his real name and rejoiced when Levi, instead of denying his masked identity, passionately joined their lips back together in extreme deprivation. However, only moments later, Eren found himself hitting the floor and looking up at an irate man.  

Finally lifting his head up, Eren turned his eyes toward Levi, and the sight caused his lungs to stutter. The man sat casually leaning into the corner of the chair, his left elbow propped upon the arm rest and his right leg crossed over his left with a stack of paper sitting upon his lap; from his head tilting down in concentration, bits of black strains swept over his face partly covering his eyes as he focused on grading. Deeply admiring the resplendent, picturesque panorama, Eren had a sense of déjà vu and goose bumps spread over his skin. Swiftly turning his head to the other side, he sat almost paralyzed while staring at the door and hiccupping shallow breaths.  

Even though Levi’s eyes were focused on the exams on his lap, it didn’t mean that he wasn’t hyperaware of Eren’s presence as the teen took a seat beside him, and he had to hold back everything inside himself not to look up at the brunet. Trying to appear disinterested, he willed his muscles to relax as he had long trained himself to do so as L. 

 The only thing that allowed him to stay statuesque, as Eren’s eyes swept over him, was the thought of every thing that could go wrong if just a single person saw either of them with their hands on the other. The term “It’s not what it looks like” certainly would not apply here; because it would be every bit of what it looked like. However, his fringed interest faded when the student’s head suddenly jerked the other way. Pausing for a second, Levi finally lifted his head up and tuned it to look at Eren both in curiosity and concern. “After all this time now is when you decide to start acting shy?” he said jokingly in a voice more relaxed than he felt. “And here I thought I might have to beat you off with a stick.”

“Don’t tempt me with a good time you won’t deliver on.” The brunet said as he whipped his head towards Levi, eyes filled with defiance. 

 “…Oh…” Levi was caught off guard by such a reply. “So you get your rocks off from being physically abused… Is that your sorta thing? …Well, it explains a lot.”  

“Actually, it’s not really something I have done before.”

“Honestly? …Hmmm…Could’ve fooled me.”

“You’re the only one I have ever allowed or wanted to touch me in that way.” 

“Ha… Than if that’s true, it’s only because that’s the kinda vibes that L purposely puts off and he’s the idol that you worship so much. Meaning, that you would let me do whatever I wanted to you just to please me.”

“No, it’s not. It’s because…because…” Eren faltered to find the right words to express why the noirette was different. But how could he explain it to Levi when he himself didn’t really know why. Looking Levi straight in the eyes, Eren gave the man the only answer he could be certain of. “It’s because you’re Levi that I think makes you the exception.”  

Levi became both anxious and aroused from both Eren’s answer and the youth’s fervid gaze locked with his. And with those glistening greens tied to his brilliant blues, Levi got the impression that Eren could actually perceive into his soul and see HIM—see who Levi truly was. The older man suddenly suffered as if all the air conditioning was being sucked out of the room. Experiencing a sensation as if he was being stripped down of both his masks by Eren’s eyes, the noirette straightened up his posture, planting both feet on the floor and reached for his drink on the table, breaking away from Eren’s excessively honest and openly sincere endless pools of emerald. 

Why was it that this teen always had a way of unsettling him with the simplest of words? Deep down they caused tiny butterflies to flutter between the fissures in his armor and fill him with a feeling he had never felt in this life time.

Perched straight up on the cushion, with his tea in hand, he wet his dry throat. As the drink gratifyingly made its way down, out of the corner of his eye, he was painfully aware that Eren was still watching him silently waiting for Levi to speak. Ultimately if this was any other situation, one of his personas would give a natural defensive reply. However, Levi was not sure how to respond to him. What kind of answer could he give that would not come out as if he was pushing away and invalidating Eren’s feelings again, hurting the teen as he had been doing? Just what kind of answer was Eren expecting for him? But more importantly, why did Levi suddenly give a shit about what words came out of his mouth for once? Abruptly it occurred to him that Eren was expecting the truth from Levi, and not L or Dr. Ackerman.  

His heart was strangely pulsing with hope that what Eren had been saying was true as the images he used when he got himself off over the weekend rewound in his mind. He was glad he had the test booklets still in his lap for he felt his dick coming alive as his mind raced with the possibilities of exploration before he smacked the brain on top of his shoulders back to reality. “You don’t need to push yourself into becoming someone or something you think I’m attracted to.” ‘…Because I already am.’ He finished in his head. 

“But I’m not pushing myself…I’m just letting go of the chains that’s been tying me down.” 

‘MAYDAY… MAYDAY… MAYDAY…’ A warning alarm sounded off in Levi’s head. 

This conversation was beginning to dive way too deep into dangerous territory that was not appropriate to be roamed yet and definitely not here or now. Anxiously, he set the cup in his hand back on the table, and cautiously slow, keeping the gradings in front of his groin, he stood up from the couch.  

He walked over to the opposite side of the room to where a tall, four drawer file cabinet stood; with his back turned to Eren—for  obvious reasons—he put the exams on top of it before opening the second from the top drawer. Rummaging through the dividers, he searched for the only thing he could think about to turn a 180 on the topic of conversation. As he stood there searching, Levi used all his mental capacities to put on his “Dr. Ackerman” mask in hopes it would calm his body down, and blessedly it worked. Finally finding the item he was looking for, he pulled it out and closed the door before picking the test back up. 

Purposely focused, Levi walked back to the other side of the room and sat once more next to Eren. He opened the manila folder he had taken out and handed Eren a sheet of paper. “We never got a chance to go over the requirements for your project assignment. These are my notes from class that day. You can copy them down and ask me any questions you might have if you don’t understand something.”

“Oh…Ok…” Looking down at the document he was handed somewhat disappointed the man had changed the topic to business, “Was this the only reason you asked me to drop by today?” Eren asked. “Well, at least he cared enough to remember I needed help with the assignment.” He groaned inwardly to himself. 

“Not exactly, but it was part of it,” he said, twisting the truth. “I don’t want you to fall behind because I couldn’t be upfront and honest with you.” When Eren didn’t answer, Levi fidgeted in his seat and started to feel remorse while debating with himself if he should let Eren in a little deeper. “Look, I know I haven’t been the most agreeable person with you, but that is just the way I am sometimes. It’s a take it, or leave it trait… If you can’t accept that, then it’s a deal breaker because I’m not going to change who I am. So do you think you can accept it?”

“I think I already have. Because if I couldn’t, I don’t think I would be sitting in this seat. Besides, I'm not always the most agreeable person myself… If you haven’t noticed already, I have quite a defiant side myself.”

“Ha… Oh, I have definitely noticed. You can be quite the little shit sometimes. It’s probably why you bring out that side of me all the time.”

“So I guess that means that you like that part of me since you didn’t kick me out permanently on Friday?” Eren said with a shit eating grin. 

Levi was actually surprised by that response. He never really gave any thought to if he found that quality in the boy actually appealing or not. He knew it didn’t turn him off; but did it really turn him on? Fronted point blank by the question, there wasn’t one single part of Levi which wanted or could deny that claim. On Friday Eren had gotten him so worked up, Levi gave into the darkest of temptations. Feeling this conversation topic swaying, Levi knew he had to get control of it before it circled right back to where he left the other one—with a major boner. “Since you brought it up. That was your one get out of jail free pass since I lied. Pull some shit like that again in this office and I will. And if you’re the one that fucks this up, you best believe that I will never allow you to drop from my class,” he said in the most commanding tone he could muster. 

Eren physically gulped. The steel blue scowl in Levi’s eyes was threatening and deadly and arousing. This was the man that Eren wanted to experience more of. The danger that swirled around in those brilliant orbs of blue was the raw animalistic nature of all mortals. And he knew without a doubt, this man was 100% Levi. He felt his hands start to tremble from thrill, and he had to put down the document in his hands on the table before it betrayed his cool facade and gave his excitement away. Needing to distract his mind before he did do something that would get him kicked out permanently, Eren dug in his booksack and pulled out his textbook, binder, and pens, setting them on the table. Eren knew he would have to fight every urge of his body to survive Levi’s trial. Trying to sound nonchalant as he did so, “Well, I guess that means I need to get busy with my studies because I have no plans of failing or dropping your class…”After he was done gathering his supplies, he sat silently, slightly hunched over looking at the piece of paper he had put on the table, “… and… Thank you.” 

“For what?” Levi was confused as to what Eren was thanking him for. Not kicking him to the curb? Giving him the notes to the assignment? The list was quite extensive. 

Eren wasn’t really sure. It just felt like it was the right thing to say in this moment. Thinking on it, had he ever told Levi “thank you” before? He couldn’t remember, and if he hadn’t, then he needed to. The man was placing his professional career, his singing, his life on the line by putting his trust in Eren. No one had ever put so much faith into him in his life. And He felt the weight of the situation grip on to him like shackles, chaining him down. Just one wrong move from the teen and he could destroy the one person he wanted more than the world. Therefore, in that instant, Eren found his resolve to control his hormones, and he decided to protect Levi instead. “For letting me finally meet Levi.” 

Neither moved nor said one sound, and the silence stretched on. The words had rolled out from the teen’s mouth with such tenderness that Levi had felt their affection. 

“Well don’t thank me just yet. You got 20 pages of reading to get done. And I suggest you take notes as you read, because it’s some really dense material. And you have to take a 20 point 20 question quiz on Wednesday.” 

“Dr. Ackerman, are you giving me special treatment by telling me what is going to be on the quiz?”

‘Dr. Ackerman?’ Levi cocked one thin eyebrow and gave Eren a sideways glance and just stared at him. The teen was now watching him with a grin and a mischievous sparkle in his eyes. ‘You really are a little shit.’ Levi thought. 

Suddenly Eren started to giggle. “Hah… you should see the look on your face right now.” That comment turned Levi’s poker face into an outright scowl, and the brunet only laughed harder.

  “Laugh all you want now, but I’m going to be the one laughing when you fail the quiz because you couldn’t stop being a little shit long enough and study when you had a chance to with the best tutor possible.”

“Oh? So you’re my personal tutor now. Well, pray tell, doctor, what new things are you going to teach me?”

“Fucking brat.” The words shot out of Levi’s mouth automatically and they left him stunned. It was a phase he had only recalled saying in his dreams. So why did he just say that? And why did those words feel so right? 

“You know for someone who keeps preaching sex is off limits you sure do mention fucking a lot. 

 “I’m not even going to dignify that with a reply.” And appearing aloft, Levi turned his head back to his exam booklets. “… Now. Either get to work or get the fuck out. Because I need to concentrate on getting these exams graded before my next class.” He held up a thick stack of blue booklets. “So if you’re not going to study, you’re just wasting my valuable personal time.”   

Eren looked at his smart watch and saw that it was already nearly 16:00, which meant Levi’s official office hours had ended 10 minutes ago. ‘Where did all that time go?’ he pondered. It felt like he had just sat down. “Sorry if I am bothering you when you are so busy. I can leave if you want me to.”

 “That’s not it.” If Levi was thinking straight he would have taken Eren up on the offer. But still a bit rattled from his weekend, he couldn’t concentrate enough to make what should have been the simplest and smartest choice for Dr. Ackerman. Levi was always being pulled in multi directions whenever Eren was involved. It was not the teen’s fault he was behind on work. Normally, he would already be finished by now, having had gotten these test graded over the weekend with ease. However, the monster in his head kept roaring and clawing away at his mind, halting him from thinking about anything but his dreams. He had hoped things would be better once he was on campus; but to his displeasure, they kept sporadically calling to him throughout the day from the back of his mind. “Do you think I would have asked you to come if I thought it was a bother?”

Instead of answering a yes or no, Eren asked a question. “Do you always stay later than your office hours to work on class assignments?”

“Well, I also usually work on band stuff on Wednesday afternoons during my closed office hours. That’s why I keep such a large block closed to students on that day.” Silently hesitating for a minute, Levi gave into the tugging voice inside. “If… If you have the time on Wednesdays…” Suddenly feeling his cheeks warm, Levi was unable to look Eren in the eyes, and he turned his head to the side. “I… I wouldn’t be upset if you dropped by during that time.” Singer could not believe that after everything that had already occurred between them it was NOW that he was feeling nervous about things. The noirette knew without a doubt that mentioning band stuff to Eren was like dangling a piece of meat in front of a lion and equally as dangerous, but he was willing to take the risk for a chance to talk with the brunet like this again.

Eren’s ears perked up when he heard the word “band”, and he only got more excited as Levi kept talking. ‘This is really happening, right?’ … I didn’t go home and fall asleep after class instead of going to Levi’s office, did I?’ Eren had to do a reality check because it was a dream come true to be personally invited by the man himself to secretly talk with L about his music behind closed doors. It was the offer of a lifetime to every No Name fan, and something Eren never thought possible; therefore, it sounded too good to be true. “Wait…,” Eren hopped sideways in the seat to face Levi. “You’re not going to make me do homework again on Wednesdays during that time if I come by are you?”

“Not if you’re acing my class.” Levi said in a challenge. 

‘Well, hot damn!’ Eren was over the moon with excitement and determination, nervousness and anticipation, astonishment and delectation. The possibilities were just as endless as the heavens his spirit was rocketing around. He was just as thrilled by this as he had been when he had first met L, but maybe in a more innocent way of being genuinely happy. This was the first time ever that he wanted to make an “A” for himself in his life and was appreciative to both his parents and Armin for always pushing him so hard to study and do his best in school. For because of them, it ultimately led him to the place he had always wished of being: sitting alongside the man of his dreams. 

Eren pondered if this was Levi’s way of making it up to him since the man had said that sex was off limits until May—that was if Eren could hold out that long without jumping Levi’s bones—but he didn’t question it just in case Levi might change his mind if he did. Fully motivated to study now, Eren turned back to the table, grabbed his coffee, and took large gulps of it, downing almost half of the sugary espresso drink. He was going to need the energy if he was to make it through 20 pages before Levi finished grading.